Want to get rid of the annoying adverts? The answer is simple. There are 4 levels of advertising on AnimeOTK:

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 5th, 2012, 09:31 PM

+Lucas sighed as he was on his tippy toes trying to dust of the awards case next to the Headmaster's and Headmistresses office. X__x;; 'careful..careful..' he kept telling himself as he slide another trophy off of it's shelf and wipeing it off with his white dust rag before cleaning off the place on the shelf it was sitting. "Heh..this isn't so hard.." ^^
<&Valen> "Hello." A sensual, gentle tone of voice came from directly to the right of Lucas's ear. a soft heated puff of air dusting over the boy's nape. Valen had entered the room silently and taken note of the new figure he wasn't yet acquainted with. A charming smile had been put on display lacing those pale, strawberry pink lips of his as he awaited the shorter male to return his greeting. With such qualities it was no wonder few rumored the man was a Vampire whom prowled the halls at night.
* +Lucas nearly screamed as he lost his balance and toppled over sending the newly polished trophies across the floor, clanging against the ground loudly. DX He looked up from where he landed and blinked. O__o;; "uh..s-sorry..I didn't see you there.." he mumbled. He'd never met this man before and this wasn't too good of a way to start off, not sure of what to say Lucas just remainded on the floor looking a bit dazed.

<&Valen> Valen watched the boy flail about from a sudden fright. He paused giving him a curious look. "My, my... I didn't know we hired clumsy maids." He purred more so jesting at Lucas than actually reprimanding him. "Come now the floor is no place for any of my workers to be." He bent slightly to offer out a hand to help the boy up. "I do believe that small shriek you gave is a poor greeting. Perhaps a, 'How do you do?' Or a 'Salutations.' would have been a better choice?" Valen Asked hoping to help the boy to his feet.
* +Lucas took his hand as he was helped to his feet. He blushed looking up at the tall man. "Oh..I'm sorry..i-it's a little late but..hello?" ^^;; He thought about what the man had just said and he couldn't help himself from asking; "wait..your workers? what do you mean?" He shifted his weight slightly to one foot to help keep himself inplace in front of the older man whose name he's yet to learn.
<&Valen> Valen kept a firm hold on the boy's hand. He listened with full attention to the boy. Soon Valen shook the hand he was holding. "My name is Valen J. Rosewood. You may call Mr. Rose wood." He said giving the boy a firm handshake but nothing to hurt or be uncomfortable. "It's a pleasure to meet you young sir...?" He asked raising an eyebrow as if waiting to hear the boy respond.

<+Lucas> "I'm Lucas, and nice to meet you, Mr. Rosewood. I just started and uh.. I could use a bit more practice.." He said looking at all the objects scattered across the floor. "I didn't mean to I just-" He stopped, he realized that he normally got himself into more trouble by trying to explain it. He was learning

but however he added one last thing quick "Thank you for hiring me,Sir."
<&Valen> Valen smiled and shook his head. "Well... Perhaps you might like to wake up and pick up the mess you've made... try remembering that you are to do chores you are able to do. There's no point in forcing yourself to try and dust things that are far out of your reach... that's how things get broken after all. Please do try and show a bit more care while you work." Valen explained. "That said... Have you been able to find everything alright? Settling in to your
* +Lucas nodded quickly X_x; As he got on his knees and started to gather up the two trophies and a couple blue ribbons in his hands. "Everything's very nice here." He said with his head down, looking to see if he'd missed anything. "And, it's okay if I have to reach a bit..the trouble is I'm a tad on the clumsy side.." he mummbled.

* +Nikki was... more than a little nervous, and that was putting it lightly. It seemed like just the other day that he had been caught after one of his schemes had gone wrong. Probably because it was and now he had been taken to some fancy-pants academy and was waiting in a big office so that he could meet both the headmaster and headmistress of the place he was now a student in. Of
* +Nikki course, Nikki being Nikki, he couldn't resist looking around the place. It was nice and, most importantly, it had plenty of valuables. And they were out in the open. It was like they were ASKING for them to be taken. Nikki looked around and behind himself to make sure that he was alone and then he reached out his fingers towards a silver trinket. The klepto kitten. Nikki, though, was
* +Nikki still in his street clothes, clearly marking him as a fresh arrival, but they were fairly dirty and the police hadn't seemed to have any care whatsoever about that.
<&Valen> Yet again Valen entered his own office with silence only a vampire could be jealous of. He stood for a moment staying out of eye sight as he watched the little urchin move about his office reaching for something shinny. It seemed that anything shinny could catch attention. The raven haired man was content to watch silently for now waiting to see just what the little boy would do. Curiously, after all did kill the cat, and yet satisfaction brought him back. Valen had also been briefed about what sort of case they were bringing in to their school.

* ~Charlotte had been busying herself finding a suitable change of clothes for the boy, as they were seldom clad warmly enough when they were brought in, let alone clean, or polished. With the freshly pressed white shirt and faded brown trousers resting in one arm, she made her way toward the office, only to find her husband peering in, silent as the grave. Mindfully, she stayed quiet as
* ~Charlotte well, simply taking her place beside him, and raising a questioning eyebrow.
<+Nikki> Nikki took a deep breath and then he snatched up the silver trinket. For a moment, he held it up and admired it. He didn't want to sell it, but more to keep it as a trophy. He just saw that it was valuable and shiny and he wanted it. With a light chuckle and a wide smile, Nikki stashed it into his pocket and then he turned around. Immediately, his grin was wiped off of his face when
<+Nikki> he saw the two heads of the academy just standing there watching him. Right after that, he let out a loud yelp and then reached back into his pocket, scrambling to put the trinket back in its place. After fumbling about, he did just that and turned back to the two adults and smiled innocently to them, "It.. uh... looks very pretty. You guys have nice taste."

<&Valen> Valen chuckled. "Mmm... I'm sure..." He walked on over. "It's a pleasure to meet you young man. I trust that you will be trying your best to abide by our rules and to strive to do well in this school?" He questioned taking a seat Casually and opening a drawer to a desk and simply started to sift through the belongings of the desk.
<~Charlotte> Stepping inside, Charlotte strolled eerily calmly toward the newcomer, reaching out and straightening the trinket where it stood on the shelf, before giving Nikki a peircing, icy stare. "Said rules include respecting our establishment, and respecting yourself." Easily, she gathered up the boy's wrists, one at a time, and strolled him gently toward the desk, laying his hands palm down
<~Charlotte> upon it's surface, using a firm grip, if nessessary, to keep him in place. "Not painting yourself an untrustworthy person, by taking things that don't belong to you." Her words were carefully chosen, as the boy would soon learn.

<+Nikki> The kitty-boy wasn't sure who was worse, the man who chuckled and just treated this as though it were amusing or the woman who was firm and scary. He eventually decided on the woman, who had grabbed his wrists and was dragging him over to the desk. He struggled a little bit, trying to tug back on his wrists, but nothing could stop them from being placed on the surface of the table. It
<+Nikki> was the stinging words, though, that really dug into him. He frowned a little bit as she indirectly called him untrustworthy. Nikki was, yes, but he didn't like hearing it! The worst part, though, was how they both addressed him, and he had to look back and forth between the two of them. Finally, he squeaked out a meek, "O... of course I will..." as his tail went in between his legs
<+Nikki> and his ears laid flat against his head.
<&Valen> Valen simply pulle dout a small black rectangle and a large stamp. He opened up the vivid red ink pad and stamped teh stamp down and wriggle dit around before stamping one of Nikki's hands firmly. As he pulled back, Nikki's hand now read in bright red letting '4THIEF1'. He stamped the stamp back in to the ink and soon marked Nikki's other hand. He was now 'painted' red with his mark. "I'm sure it'll be much easyer for otehr to catch you redheandded now." He purred in a calm manner as he put the stamp and ink pad away. "After all If you have nothing to hide then you will do well here. . ." He explained.
* ~Charlotte pulled each wrist up, turning the boy toward her, and gently blew on the top of them, to make the ink dry quickly. Once the letters weren't able to be rubbed off, she released them. "If you cannot keep your itchy palms to yourself, we can always make arrangements to fight the temptation... Though they are decidedly unpleasant, so I'd suggest attempting to curb the behavior
* ~Charlotte yourself, my dear." Again, oddly calm she was.

<+Luccius> Suddenly, a small noise is heard at the headmaster's room. It was Luccius, the English teacher. "Have you sent word for me, Mr. Rosewood7," he said, addressing the head master with a discrete bow. Calmly, he entered the room, and, as he saw the three of them there, he could infere what was going on. "Problems with this student, Mrs. Rosewood7", he asked, as he looked at the headmistress, still not taking sight of the cat boy's labelled
<+Nikki> Nikki's eyes widened when he saw the stamp. He didn't know what it was going to be used for, but he was pretty sure that it wasn't going to be for something that was good. Nikki gasped as he felt the stamp against one of his hands and when it was pulled away so that his hand now said the word 'thief' in bold red letters, he had the greatest look of shock on his face and he stood there
<+Nikki> stunned as his other hand was marked as well. Before he could try rubbing the ink off, Charlotte had then blown the ink dry. When she released his hands, he tried his hardest to rub the ink off, but it was to no avail. It was on there pretty good. The kitten huffed a little bit and then muttered under his breath, as he still lightly rubbed at his hands, "You didn't have to do -this-...
<+Nikki> geez..."
<&Valen> "Just like you didn't have to touch something that -didn't- belong to you?" Valen questioned lightly. He put the stamp away."That's permanent ink no amount of rubbing will get that off it will fade in due time and so will that nasty little habit of yours. "And unless you'd rather have another more tender area painted red for you to help remind you of your manners I highly suggest you wise up , quickly, child." Valen said in a voice just about dripping with gooey sweetness. Valen's attention then turned as he was addressed. He stood from his seat. "Ah yes... Mr. LeGrey; perfect timing indeed. It seems that we require you're special skills. I Appear to have a new pupil who needs to learn the definition of 'thief'." Valen explained to his English teacher. "I do believe he needs help understanding a small new list for his vocabulary. . . Thinks like Respect, Self-Respect, Trust, and Honesty. I would like for him to learn in full the etymology of such words and how they are viewed by society. Valen said as he patted Nikki atop his head ever so slightly as he passed.

<~Charlotte> "With any luck, the problem won't be continuing." Charlotte began, turning to Nikki, and crossing her arms under her busom, "Nikias, do you believe this problem will continue?"
<+Luccius> "We will make sure it doesn't, isn't Nikias7", Luccius answered in advance for the boy, lookinh down at him with his penetrating cold grey eyes. The English teacher surelly knew how to handle boys like the little cat adolescent, since he had lived on the streets himself and knew how important it was to make sure one undertood the meaning and the value of Respect and Honesty, above all. "I'll take you under my wing for a while," the tall
<+Luccius> "Mr and Mrs. Rosewood, thank you for trusting me with this one. You won't be disappointed, since you are already acquainteced with my methods."
<+Luccius> "I'll take you under my wing for a while," the tall teacher continued, as he looked at Nikias, "and make sure these words Mr. Rosewood told you are fully understood. I know some good homework for boys like you, dear. Mr and Mrs. Rosewood," he said addressing the headmasters couple, "thank you for trusting me with this one. You won't be disappointed, since you are already acquainteced with my methods."
<+Nikki> Nikki winced at the man's words and he looked away, perhaps just a tiny bit shameful. Although, he was more shameful of the fact that he had gotten -caught- rather than he had been stealing. "No, ma'am... we won't..." The kitty-boy said, forcing the words out of his mouth and also wincing because of her using his real name. That's when he noticed someone else and looked in their
<+Nikki> direction. Oh, great. Another teacher. How humiliating! His eyes then widened as Valen said that he was going to be under this new man's charge and, more over, was also going to have to take lessons from him! Nikki's cheeks flushed bright red and he winced for the second time at his real name being used. "Hmph." He lightly huffed under his breath, "Whatever... And you're supposed to
<+Nikki> call me Nikki..." Nikki folded his arms across his chest, doing his best to hide his red hands.

<&Valen> Valen simply picked up a yard stick from its resting spot. "It seems this young man wishes to have himself measured." He said and handed over the sturdy yard stick to Mr. LeGrey. "I do believe this will come in handy. Do please show him to his quarters when you've finished with him." he explained before looking to his rather lovely wife as if to queue her about the clothing she had brought with her.
* ~Charlotte took up the set of clothing she'd brought in, shirt, trousers, and overalls to keep the pants up for the skinny creature before them. Holding them out to Nikki, she spoke a bit more kindly this time. "I expect you in a bath before you change. No sense in dirtying clean laundry."
* +Lucas ([email protected]) Quit (Quit: Lucas)
<&Valen> Valen slipped a pair of frilly white bloomers with pink fringe and ribbons on them out of his magicaldesk of everythinga nd placed them atop Nikki's pile of clothing. "I should think it'll be Nikia' soon."
<+Nikki> Nikki blinked as the clothes were handed to him, but he didn't complain because they were so much better than the ones he was wearing. "Yeah, okay. I was gonna take a bath anyways." It was when the bloomers were added to his pile that he seemed to take an issue, "Wh-what? I'm not wearing these! These are all... frilly... and girly... and... and poofy..."
<~Charlotte> "You ARE wearing those, young man, and you will do so without sassing us back." Charlotte replied sharply, "Let me remind you that things can always get worse for you, and should you choose to act an ungrateful child about your new residence. Anymore of this nonsense, and your hands will not be the only thing red about you."
<&Valen> "Least you wish to be taught some shame and humility some manners and respect are esoected of you; After all young ladies do not behave like filthy ruffians." Valen teased ever so lightly.
<+Nikki> Nikki's face lit up a bright red as both of them hounded on him. His ears laid flat again and he looked between the two of them, really hating this tactic of theirs, but finally he sighed and said, "Alright. I'll wear them..." Nikki picked the bloomers up and gave them a quick once-over before setting them back down, "But I'm not a lady." He insisted, trying to get the final word.
<&Valen> "Then start acting like a young gentleman rather than a filthy scullery maid." Valen stated simply.
<~Charlotte> "Certainly with the way you're behaving, no one would mistake you for one, Nikias." She added.
<+Nikki> Nikki winced as his real name was used and his ears gave a little annoying flick. "Okay, okay... I get the point..." Nikki frowned at them, but didn't push any further. He knew when to quit when he was ahead.
* ~Charlotte grabbed the boy by his shoulders, turning him about to face the doorway. Her hand met firmly with his backside, as a motivation to move forward with their commands, post-haste. "Now off to a bath, and then I expect each of those garments on your body. March, young man."
<+Nikki> Nikki let out a yelp as his behind was met with a sharp smack and he squeaked out a "Yes, ma'am!" He quickly left after that, running to the doorway and only stopping once there to look back towards the two of them for a few seconds, and then he left the room completely, going off to take his bath as he was told to do.

Hannah rubs her bare neck nervously. She knows that this is 'just' a school, but at the same time, she can't decide if its more a step forward or back. So much of her being here is tied up in Papa being disappointed that.. well.. it -feels- like she's in trouble, even though she's just sitting here in this room like she was told to!
~Oliver squirmed lightly in the chair he'd been seated in, before the wide wooden desk, eyes traveling all over the room in an attempt not to settle on the girl beside him for too long. She didn't seem the type that would take kindly to being gawked at. Hands folded neatly in his lap, one finger picked apprehensively at an uneven nail. Similarly, his ankles were crossed, but the tips
~Oliver of one of his shoes tapped lightly against the floor...

<&Valen> It wasn't too terribly long before Valen stepped in to his office for once finding the occupants inside sitting down like civil persons. "Good evening." He greeted as he walked in and moved to sit behind his desk and placed a few books down atop the desk. "YOU must be Oliver, and you must be Hannah. It's a pleasure to have the two of you here at Rosewood Academy... I trust you will both do your best in your studies and strive to better yourselves whilst you are here. I am Mr. Rosewood your new Headmaster. Your headmistress is currently overseeing supper. Is there any questions either of you had?" He asked in a kind and gentle tone offering the two of them a polite smile.
<Hannah> Hannah squeezes her knee, trying to swallow her nervousness down. The man is.... unsettling. She's heard rumors, and he's just so... smooth. Its like even her eyes slide off of him. Its -impossible- to look him in the eye, but she keeps trying to. The boy isn't saying anything, but... she... "Ah. No, sir. I - I don't think so, I mean." she starts bringing her hand up to touch her neck or chew a nail or something, but
<Hannah> 01"Ah. No, sir. I - I don't think so, I mean." she starts bringing her hand up to touch her neck or chew a nail or something, but stops, and puts it back in her lap!01
* ~Oliver sat up just a bit straighter in his seat, pink tongue darting out to wet his lips uneasily. "Thank you, Mr. Rosewood... I'm happy to be here." He replied, voice just slightly uneven, though an anxious smile came through. Shaking his head, he insisted, "Oh, no. You don't have to worry about that, I-" He faultered a moment. "Well, I believe I'm a good student..." The boy didn't
* ~Oliver seem to be meeting his new headmaster's eyes either, more interested in whatever was on top of that desk by the look of him. "Ah... Hm..." He fidgeted once more, before asking tensely, "Well, not at the moment, no, but I'm sure I will later."
<&Valen> Valen nodded gently alright then... I will have a maid show you two to your respective new rooms." He explained and stood gesturing for them to do the same and follow them. He lead them out to the door where a servant was indeed waiting to lead them both off. "If you have any questions or conserns feel free to come see me or Mrs. Rosewood."
<Hannah> "I--- ah--" Hannah makes a face. "A-actually sir, I - I did have a question-- uhm.. about... a..... uniforms."
<&Valen> "We do not have uniforms here. You are allowed to wear what you like so long as you are decent." He said simply. "Or id you choose to show us that you are undeserving of the privlage to wear what you like." He explained simply.
* ~Oliver followed right behind, hands clasped behind his back as he strode behind the headmaster, and out the door. "Thank you very much." He replied, careful to use his best manners for such an important first impression. "Good evening." And with that, he was led off toward his room, where all his many... many bags had been sent. So much unpacking to do. Hopefully the maid would stay
* ~Oliver and help...
<Hannah> Hannah glances over at Oliver, and blinks. Er, that would be a dismissal, then! Okay! She hops up to her feet, and sketches a curtsy for the headmaster. "Yes! Thank you sir!" her heart keeps beating quick - maybe - maybe she'll think up another question later,
<Hannah> but... a flush of a smile ghosts over her cheeks. That is a relief. Ever since one wayward comment or another she was expecting to be forced into the most horrid outfits for some ridiculous purpose like 'unity' or something..!
<Hannah> ---she hurries out after him!

* ~Oliver strolled down the halls, and up the stairs toward his room, following the unnamed maid before him. It seemed it took him a moment before he noticed the girl behind him, lost in his thoughts. "Oh!" He slowed down his steps, until she was at his side instead. "It's nice to meet you, Hannah." Of course he caught her name inside the office~
<+Hannah> "Uh, you too, uhm, Mr. Rosewood said it was.. Oliver, right?" she nods politely, stopping right where they are for a brief moment. "Nice to meet you too." -and glances ahead at the maid, not wanting to lose track of her. The two continue in step.
* ~Oliver smiled at that, "Yeah, it's Oliver." Curiousity filled him, but he didn't want to pry overly much in the first few moments they'd known each other. Searching his mind for a not-too-intruding question, he settled on, "... Have you ever been to a school like this before?"
<+Hannah> She shakes her head. "No. This, uhm, this is my first time away from home. We- they live in London, but... uh. My Pa has a shop on the Tinker's Way. But - but this is my first time somewhere like this. You?"
* ~Oliver shook his head as well, "Me either. I've always been taught at home until now..." His room was at the far end of the hall. His father, in an uncharacteristically kind gesture, had at least given him above-average living quarters for a boarding school, under the condition that his grades stay high. It wasn't as if the money was even a slight inconvenience, but he had been sent
* ~Oliver here for serious study. "What sort of shop does your father have?"
<+Hannah> "Pelham's Mechanics?" she asks with the soft glow of one who takes pride in her family's work. "He's a clockmaker. Watches, timepieces - he even repairs jewelry." she walks along with him, seeing no reason to head into her room just now.
<+Hannah> "What about you? I mean - your, uhm, family?" her voices catches a bit- she knows some kids are here on charity... and doesn't want to step on any toes!

<~Oliver> "Oh!" He replied, brightening visibly. "I know just the place! My mother always lost her watches. I bet she's bought a hundred in her lifetime." He mused, shrugging. "I'm much more careful, though. Only one pocketwatch since I got it a few years ago. I bet your fathers' watches are nicer though." Ollie was clearly trying to win over the girl with flattery, as he pulled out a gold pocket
<~Oliver> watch, fairly plain on the outside, aside from a family seal carved into it's face. "My father owns a ship building company, but he doesn't build any ships himself." He laughed dismissively. "Just tells everyone to do their jobs."
* +Hannah starts slightly - a pair of roses blooming in her cheeks. Firstly because her father's shop has just been blown out of the water - and secondly because, well, even if she isn't really 'allowed' to work on her father's craft, she knows enough about it now to tell-- she thinks--- is that--?
<+Hannah> "O-oh! May I see it?" Her fingers are almost crab-like, wanting nothing more than to grasp the timepiece and study it.
* ~Oliver blinked in surprise at the girl's interest, and unsnapped the chain attaching it to his pocket, easily handing over the trinket. Outwardly it wasn't too fancy, but once opened, instead of the numbers printed around the dial, a twelve white shining stones rested around the dial. "Are you fond of watches?" He asked, following the maid into his own bedroom, which unlike the others,
* ~Oliver had a small sitting area, canopy bed, and a larger wardrobe, suited for the mountain of clothing he'd brought along. Truthfully, with his mothers' shopping tastes, it was only a small fraction of what was at home. u.u;
<+Hannah> The girl looks down at the case, turning it over gently in the hand to catch the engravers mark as she follows Oliver, not even looking at where she's going. With furtively-practiced ease, she swings open the frontpiece and.... rather... sways in place for a moment, her expression blank but her color rising. Even the genteel Motion of the watch in her hands speaks to its craftsmanship, much less the sheer price of
<+Hannah> the thing with those stones. It.. she... looks over it for a long moment, face perfectly rose by the time she regains her composure. "I-- yes. I do. Since, you know, Papa's-- my-- my father's shop and all...." Her hand, halfway to giving him his watch back, halts in mid-air as she sees how spacious and well-appointed his room is. Oh sweet mercy, the boy is loaded.
<~Oliver> "How lucky." Ollie replied sweetly, taking the watch, and placing it back into the pocket of his vest, "I'm not interested in my father's work at all. Whenever he talks about it, I'm always bored to tears... I bet you have alot to talk about."
* ~Oliver was semingly oblivious of her awe until he looked up from toying with his watch "... Are you feeling alright, Hannah? Would you like to sit down?"
<+Hannah> Hannah starts to shake her head tightly, but does no more than point her chin to the left, glancing at another part of the room. "I... hm..." jealousy begins to nibble, and she decides she doesn't want to talk about her relationship with Papa anymore right now. "I.... no, I think I'm alright." she insists with a little breath.
<+Hannah> Instead, she crosses towards his window, and looks down at the view. "It is just odd to be here. Not - not home, I guess I mean."
* Nikki is now known as Marcus
* ~Oliver sat gingerly down on the padded window seat, looking down at the garden below, curious to see just what Hannah might have been looking at. "I know what you mean. It feels so strange to somewhere you don't know anybody. I don't think I've ever been somewhere where I didn't know at least one or two people very well... It's a little lonely, isn't it?" ^^;
<+Hannah> "I... don't think I've really had time to feel lonely yet." she admits. "There are alot of people here, and well, I've only just got here, besides." of course she's picturing a cadre of servants which must follow His Lordship around like shadows... but that's just bitter! She pictures it anyway.
<~Oliver> "Oh I see." Ollie said, with just a touch of sadness in his voice. "Maybe you're just a bit more mature, hm?" n_n Flattery was a very old habit of his. It always seemed to make friends well enough. He was seemingly unaware of Hannah's inner thoughts, thankfully.
<+Hannah> Hannah looks at Oliver like a strange... thingie. She doesn't quite know how this 'flattery' works. Or at least that wasn't a very good one from where she's standing. But he is smiling so... she tries to politely smile back. A little. "I... uhm.. I doubt that's it...." hesitation. Maybe a topic of conversation that won't feel so strained. "How old are you?"
* ~Oliver pulled his feet up onto the seat, crossing his legs, leaned against a nice fluffy pillow there, thinking that this window seat could easily become his favorite reading spot. "Fourteen..." He admitted, after a moment of hesitation, quickly adding, "My physician says I'm due for a growth spurt at any time." Truthfully, his mother was a bit on the small side, and he did take more
* ~Oliver after her... Still, one could always hope. "How old are you?"
<+Hannah> "Fifteen." but Hannah can't help but feel her ego soothed by -that- addition. "Pap--- my father's tall as a tree. Most of my brothers, too." she shrugs. "I hope I start to grow again, but I'm almost as tall as my mother, already."
<~Oliver> "Oh, then we'll probably be taking alot of lessons together, won't we?" He asked, seemingly relaxing more and more, knowing -somebody- here at least. "Lucky duck. My father isn't a giant at all. Just average.... Y'know, you can call your father Papa if you want to. I won't tease you." Ollie shrugged easily, pulling his knees up, and resting his folded arms on top of them.
<+Hannah> She crosses her arms, and looks away. "It... its not that. Its just... what I call -him-. He isn't here. It... it probably sounds obnoxious. Like I'm some little prat emphasizing how great he is." she glances back over at Oliver, as though to confirm her statement.
* ~Oliver tipped his head to one side, as if the girl would have made more sense were his ears at a sightly different angle. "I wouldn't think you were obnoxious for liking your father so much." Now it was his turn to envy his new friend. His father didn't care for him much at all, and the feeling was mutual. "And I think anybody who did... welll they probably wouldn't be somebody worth
* ~Oliver talking to to begin with."
* +Hannah flushes a bit. Well! Now that is the kind of flattery she -does- like to hear! She gives a shyish smile, a bit softer-looking than before "I... ..thank you, Oliver. I.. uhm.. I'm glad that... that at least some of the people here will be as fair to me as you are."
* ~Oliver is pretty sure by now, that Hannah is just rosey-cheeked all the time. n_n Some people are like that! "You're welcome. And I'm sure Mr. Rosewood is fair. He seemed really nice before..." he himself didn't sound so sure of it, though. It was harder to tell what grownups were actually thinking vs. what they were saying.
[02:42] <+Hannah> She shakes her head. "I was so nervous in there waiting for him. I didn't think he was nice at all-' she makes a face. "I mean, not that I thought he wasn't nice, just, I didn't think he was nice, either. Why would you make new students so... so... anxious? Bring them somewhere they don't belong and leave them there? I felt like I was trapped on a little island, sitting in that chair!"

[20:05] <+Demeon> Demeon sat on one of the chairs in the Headmaster's Office at the rosewood academy, having arrived not but a little while ago. Dressed in his best royal blue coat over a nicely frilled dress shirt, with matching dress pants. The toe of his black boot clicked on the wooden floor a bit impatiently. He wished there was a mirror about for him to make sure everything on him was perfectly
[20:05] <+Demeon> fixed and proper. He may have known Mrs. Rosewood in his youth, but that was no excuse. He should be making a good first impression as he would with a headmaster he'd never met.
03[20:07] * Valen sets mode: +v Whisper
00[20:12] <&Valen> Valen opened the door silent as ever and stepped in to the room smiling to see another worthy pupil sitting properly in one of the chairs. "Good day." he greeted making himself know as he came further in to the room. "Was the trip here alright, child?" he asked placing a soft expression on his visage. "Charlotte has told me so much about you Demeon." Valen said setting a small folder down on to the large wooden desk. "I trust you've gotten everything in order and soon your belongings will be all squared away?" he asked trying to make light conversation.
06[20:18] * ~Charlotte came in shortly afterward, a white handkercheif wiping away the last traces of ink on her fingers, left over from refilling the ink pots in her classroom. Having heard the questions as she entered, she didn't bother repeating them, only flashing the boy a smile brighter than most students got on their first visit. "Demeon! Just look at how much you've grown!" She said with a
06[20:18] * ~Charlotte fond whistfulness, setting a now clean hand atop his blonde head. "You'll be as tall as Mr. Rosewood here soon enough, won't you?" Twas a sharp contrast to the introduction Nikias had made only the day before.

[20:26] <+Demeon> Demeon turned back to see Valen enter, standing up out of the chair and extending a hand in greeting, as was proper to do from one man to another, "Hello." He said simply, going on to answer Valen's questions, "Everything is quite in order, Mr. Rosewood." Ahh this was going well so far. But then Charlotte spoke to him like he was a child xT he kept his expression unchanged, but the
[20:26] <+Demeon> pinkish fluster that rose to his cheeks gave away what the boy was really feeling as she pat his head and pointed out he was currently much shorter than the Headmaster. After clearing his throat just a little, he gave a slightly quiet, "Thank you, Mrs. Rosewood."
00[20:39] <&Valen> Valen took his hand and shook gently but firmly-not enough to be painful. "I trust you're also prepared to do your very best whilst you attend school? To Strive to better yourself young man?" He asked his usual line of questioning hoping to hear some more positive responses from their new children. After all you had to believe and want to be better to do so. Things weren't magic and happen overnight after all.
06[20:45] * ~Charlotte pet the boy only a moment longer, before retracting her hand. "I'm absolutely sure you're going to do well. You've always been a bright one, Demeon. We just need to get a handle on that nature of yours, hm?" Certainly, his preference for demanding perfection in all things would be dimmed quickly, when nobody was at his command. n_n

[20:51] <+Demeon> Trying to avoid being irked at Valen's language, calling Demeon a child (basically) not once but twice now, Demeon reminded himself that he needed to make the best impression he could. He could correct Mr. Rosewood by demonstrating he was not a child in any way save for his literal age. When asked if he would perform the best of his ability, he answered "Ofcourse." As if it was a
[20:51] <+Demeon> given. He wa sa Fairbrooks, afterall. He would no doubt be the best student here. When Charlotte mentioned his 'nature', his eye twitched a little, but still he kept his poker face straight, "I think you'll find me to be a model student, Mrs. Rosewood, so I don't believe you'll find anything needs to be handled." He did his best to sound as respectful as possible, stripping even the
[20:51] <+Demeon> faintest tones of attitude from his voice while disagreeing with the headmistress.
00[21:01] <&Valen> "That's good to know... SO did you have any questions of concerns?" Valen asked peering towards the boy. "Anything at all you perhaps may want help with?" He asked curiously as if gently coaxing the boy in to admitting if he was nervous about something or another. Valen liked the children to feel welcomed, and that they could always seek help.
[21:05] <~Charlotte> "Oh, make no mistake darling, I have very high hopes for you. It's very well within your ability to be a model student here, and you may rest assured that I'll hold you to that." Somehow, the headmisstress had half masked a threat as a compliment. Demeon was obviously quite comfortable with her already, and she shared none of her husband's concern on that point~
[21:18] <+Demeon> "I don't think so. I've looked over the class sceule and the rules." Demeon had read the 'by any means necessary' part a few times, but he believed it best he not inquire about it. He CLEARLY wasn't going to require any additional discipline to get him to do well. He was certain his stay at the academy would be nothing but pleasent. He knew the headmistress after all, and she seemed
[21:18] <+Demeon> a very kind woman. So what could go wrong? Well, her omenous compliment left Demeon feeling a little uneasy, but he assured himself all she wanted was his best, and that's what she was going to get. He gave a slight nod of his head, "Thank you, Ma'am." And then found himself wondering what he should do now; explore the academy? Retire to his room? Or inquire about how he went about
[21:18] <+Demeon> getting a meal?
00[21:27] <&Valen> "I've arranged for some one to show you to you're room." Valen stated lightly. "So you can make sure all your things are put away the way you like." Valen said leading him over to the door.

06[22:41] * +Susan was blushing like a bride, she hated standing before nobles, and she hated feeling underdressed. And it was clear from the tailored vest the man wore before her and the perfect dress his lover wore that she was indeed under dressed. And so she could only sit there gloved hands folded in her lap and her eyes sat down upon the floor. Upon taking a closer look, one would notice
06[22:41] * +Susan she seemed to almost shaking, her fathers lector still rung in her ears and the clear look of dispointment her mother had given her was still seared into her mind. Slowly she drew in a low breath and slowly she released as she looked up and made eye contact with Valen and then Charlotte. No doupt the two where going to thrash her, no doupt this was one of those schools where children
06[22:41] * +Susan where canned for the slightest step out of boundries. "Good evening, Its a pleasure to be here." She lied. She hated being here, she wished she was home in London.
00[23:01] <&Valen> "Why good evening Miss Bellarose." Valen greeted actually offering the young lady a gentle bow. "It's a pleasure to have you here with us. We would like to personally welcome you to our abode." Vallen purred. "I trust that we all share a common interest here in helping you get a good education whilst with these walls. I expect that you will strive to do your absolute best in each of the fine subjects we offer here, and that you will rise, and sure pass the level of our expectations. Please do keep in mind that Charlotte and I will always be here ready and willing to help you with anything. Please do feel free to come to us if you find yourself in any compromising predicaments or trouble, and we will do out very best to help you get passed any little bumps on the road." Valen explained. "If you have any questions, comments or concerns we would love to hear them out and perhaps help you feel more acquainted with in your new surroundings. We wish to help you adapt to this new environment with a smooth transition and get you started on the right track for success. " He offered her an alluring smile full of charm.. There was something about the air that Valen held around him that made his demeanor, words, and simple gestures materialize in to an enchanting, enthrallment of an entranced feeling that would wash over most due to his subtle, voice that was rich and sweet almost velvety; like chocolate, memorizing with each and every syllable.
[23:07] <~Charlotte> Taking a seat beside the obviously troubled young lady, Charlotte set a gentle hand atop hers, and gave the soft skin there a stroke with the pad of her thumb. "Please don't hesitate to come to us if you have any trouble. We're not only here to punish wrongdoers, and act as overbearing tutors, so please, don't look so uneasy." Normally, she was a fair bit more stern when bringing in
[23:07] <~Charlotte> a newcomer, full of ominous declarations, and warnings, but Susan looked spooked enough, and she didn't want the poor darling fainting in her seat.
06[23:16] * +Susan felt the ghost of a smile being formed upon the bow of her lip. Valen long winded message had given her of hope, maybe staying here would be a joy, something to look back on when she was a women grown. "Yes sir," She said tripping over her own words as she peered toward Valen. There was a powerfull message hidden behind that speech, And that message was as clear as clear could
06[23:16] * +Susan be, you do your lessons, you keep your nose clean and you don't cause trouble. Or else the last thing you will see will be the priest giving you final rites. And damn she had yet taken her vows, pox on it. "And thank you ma'am for the kind words." She said turning toward Charlotte. There was something about this women, something that made the tiny hair on her forearms stand up straight
06[23:16] * +Susan as soliders. Maybe she could sense the fear in her voice, god maybe she was like a blood hound following the faint scent of fear, till her prayer was cornered.
00[23:25] <&Valen> "So long as you feel comfortable and safe." Valen purred. "We want youto feel at home while you are here." He said gently.
[23:29] <~Charlotte> Charlotte's brow tightened with worry at the girl's demeanor. She was smiling, yes, but she still hadn't relaxed in the slightest, at least not physically. "If you have any questions, please, feel free to ask. And, if you don't, we'll have someone show you to your room. Maybe you can take a moment to yourself there, hm?" Travel and a new home could be fairly taxing on a young person.
[23:29] <~Charlotte> Maybe Susan just needed a moment to collect herself.
06[23:35] * +Susan took a deep breath, "I do have a question." She paused before pushing on, "How in the word am I suppose to learn social grace here, why do I need to be taught to be a lady. I'm fine the way I am. I'm fine..." She paused and took another deep breath before pressing on, "I mean.. what am I suppose to learn here, what are you going to teach me." There was another pause as she shot
06[23:35] * +Susan straight up, "What I'm trying to say here.. is would what I want to learn be taken into consideration. Or are you two nothing more than a high class reform school my mom and dad dumped me in because I tossed a fruit pie into some... some pig of a nobles face." Her chest was visble shaking as the released the held in steam.
00[23:54] <&Valen> Valen shook his head simply. "Oh no my dear... your education comes first we want to tecah your about reading, writting, music, and dance. Your interests are considered here miss. And as for being a lady we wish to help teach you how to better handle your self in any situation that life may throw at you. " Valen explained.

06[16:19] * +Thea sighed heavily. Yet another high class school for her to attend too. Wonder what she could do this time to get removed! Her parents told her it would be different time and she would 'like' it here. Psht. Yeah right she's been going to schools like this for awhile! She toyed with her scarf a bit matching it up and then unmatching. She was to the head master who probably explain the rules to her. Standard protcool and a
[16:20] <+Thea> The young lady twisted a strand a hair and stared off into the distance a bit. Her mind very much eslewhere. She was dressed in black gloves and low boots, with a long skirt and blouse. She'd change into something more fitting after this meeting.

[16:43] <+Luccius> Meanwhile, Luccius was waiting for Nikias near to his dorm. Being the one in charge for the little cat boy, he told him to have a bath and be ready for his first class, which, ironically as fate can be, was the cold-eyed English teacher2019s class. 201cHurry up, Nikias201d, he said by the door, unless you want me to come in again and grab you by the ear to my class.

[16:48] <+Luccius> With him, he had a pile of copies of The Canterbury Tales, by Geoffrey Chaucer, which he thought would be a nice first reading for his class. It was a 14th century classic, he thought. Besides, it portrayed the society of some centuries ago, and that would bring some culture to those empty teenager heads.
00[16:54] <&Valen> It wasn't long till Valen strolle din to the room with a small tray. He set the tray down on his desk and revealed that with had sevral small berry and cream tarts. "Good day." He greated happily offeringa charming smile. "How do you like your new home?"
[16:58] <Thea> Thea straightened up just a bit and folded her hands in her lap. "Its... different." She said looking at the tray. "It's kinda like every other place I've been though." Thea shrugged softly and was avoiding looking directly at Valen. Something about him was different from other head master's she come to know.
00[17:01] <&Valen> Today Valen was dressed in a nic elong coat and knee high shinny black boots with in his other hand he held a riding crop. His long balck hair pinned back with a lush blue ribbon. "Oh? It is isit?" He asked warmly. "Would you like a treat darling?" he asked and nudged the tray a bit closer to her. "I susspect you will enjoy yourself here getting a proppor ladie's education and that you will do you absolute best to excell in your studies."
[17:06] <Thea> Once she was offered the tasting treats on the tray she reached forward and grabbed a napkin and tried it as politely as she could. "Thank you, sir." Her eyes wander up and down on the man stopping at his riding crop. Maybe he had been out horseback riding? He wouldn't use that on students would he D: She shrugged once more. "I'm only here because my parents think it's a good idea."
[17:06] <Thea> She gave a soft eye roll.
02[17:11] * +Whisper ([email protected]) Quit (Quit: Whisper)
03[17:16] * Valen sets mode: +v Thea
00[17:18] <&Valen> "Welll then... I'm sure if you keep an open mind your view of the world iwll soon change. Did you have any qyestions of concerns you needed or would like to have adressed?" Valen asked softly
[17:23] <+Thea> Thea shook her head and nommed lightly on the pastries and wiped her mouth once she was done. "...You don't have unifroms do you?" Hey she's gotta ask x.x her last school had god awful ugly long dresses! She shuddered lightly. She grabbed another tart and licked the cream. Mmn~ sweet.
00[17:25] <&Valen> "No uniforms... We exspect students to dress apropriately. If you can not handle the privllage of dressing your self I'm sure other arangemeants can be made." Valen explained. "Any other questions darling?"
[17:29] <+Thea> Her eyes beemed a little bit! *.* No uniforms! Mn... she could work with this, she smiled a little bit. "I don't think so. ^^ I think everything else is pretty much seld explanatory." She didn't take Valen's words seriously though about the other arrangements, besides it couldn't be -that- bad.
00[17:38] <&Valen> "If there is nothing else then I have arranged for some one to show you to your room." Valen purred offering her a hand to help her up

06[17:48] * +Thea took Valen's hand to help herself up and she smoothed out her skirt a bit. "Thank you sir." Valen's presence was still bit intimidating and made her a little uneasy but something about him was soft she could feel once she grabbed his hand.

00[18:06] <&Valen> Valen bowed and placed a kiss atop her hand before leading her to the door where a maid was waiting to take her down to her room.

00[18:13] <&Jackie> Jackie scuttled down the hallway with a small book and box in hand he was clean and pure looking. The long white haired had be tied back with a blue velvet ribbon. He found the English room and silently slipped in dressed in a modest pair of knee length shorts a soft white French fashioned shirt, suspenders, pale tights and buckle topped heeled shoes. A waist coat kept the boy from looking too messy. He quietly looked around the empty room and moved to take one of the front seats in the class room. He set his things out and gently started to open a box. He pulled out a quill and started to assemble it.
03[18:16] * Jackie sets mode: +vv Peeker Susan
06[18:20] * ~Oliver peeked into the room, and seeing only Jackie inside, let loose the breath he'd been holding, strolling in, and replacing the book he'd borrowed on the many shelves lining the walls. There were so many novels there, that they couldn't study them all that year, but maybe he would strike lucky, and be ahead of the game, now. Selecting another, he sat down beside Jackie in the
06[18:20] * ~Oliver front row, cracking the old, dusty-smelling book open. Unknowingly the novel with the most fanciful cover was always his choice. This time it was Alice in Wonderland. The last had been a compelation of grimm's fairy tales. Since the other boy seemed busy, he left him alone for the moment.

06[18:27] * +Susan took a deep breath as she appeared in the doorway of the classroom. She seemed a bit well taken back, as she peered into the room. She took another deep breath as she looked around her. Good, it seemed she was the only female here. She was weary of the other girls, they all seemed like the ones that would look down upon her and tease her for her simple taste in clothing and
06[18:27] * +Susan her lack of social grace. Quickly she scanned the room for a opening. There seemed a opening in the front of room, next two those boys. Without having to be told twice she hiked up her skirt and make tracks to spot beside Jackie. Once she was seated she allowed herself a chance to breath. Maybe this was going to be a fun filled lesson.
03[18:29] * Horatio is now known as Hannah
06[18:32] * +Hannah continually thumbs the corner of a book as she walks into the room a few lengths behind some other girl she hasn't met yet. Its a better nervous habit than playing with the hem of a dress, or with one's hair - neither of which she will do right now
[18:32] <+Hannah> - the former because she hates calling attention to her wearing a dress - today's is simple, but a rich, deep blue, and she is anxious about making a bad first impression - and the second because her brown hair is simply too short to play with!
[18:32] <+Hannah> She glances about, nodding in acknowledgment at Oliver, before taking a seat near the front of the room without a word. She folds her hands over her still-closed book, and stares right ahead.
00[18:38] <&Jackie> "Hello; I'm Jackie, Jackie Tailor." Jackie greeted gently in a voice just barely above a whisper while offering a small soft smile as he finished putting his pen together. He opened his book and sketches a little on what appeared to be a very detailed ink drawing of what appeared to be a bunch of buildings as if to test the pen's reliability. The image took up about a fourth of the page so far. "It's nice to see some new faces." he added ever so gently trying to be friendly. He didn't want to disturb Oliver so he was speaking softly, words spoken with a voice like somber summer rain. He sat up a bit straighter in his chair fixing his posture remembering exactly what Vincent had told him this morning. "And during such pleasant weather too." He added allowing his words to softly break apart like powder in the air.
06[18:45] * ~Oliver looked up from his book, the mental picture of Alice lazing about her own lesson, sassing her older sister, popped like a bubble, and he was right back in their own classroom. "Nice to meet you Jackie." He repeated in the soft tone, taking a cue from the other boy, not realizing it had been for his own benefit. "I'm Oliver..." And not knowing what else he could add, he looked
06[18:45] * ~Oliver to Susan, as if to say, 'Now, you go.'
06[18:52] * +Susan blinked as the mousie boy peered toward her, she swallowed hard and took another deep breath. "Its a pleasure young master to meet you and you too master Oliver. I'm Susan.. and I look foward to spending a good bit of time with you two lads. I'm something of a writer, and I do have a soft spot for Peter Pan." She said blushing deeply as her own words traveled into her ears.
06[18:52] * +Susan "I'll be quite now." She said shrinking back into her own little shelter. She was painfully shy around new people.

[18:57] <+Hannah> "Don't be quiet." Hannah looks at Susan a little sourly. No. Maybe not at her, specifically, just at what she said. "If you have something to say, people should hear it." Her lips twitches into not-quite a smile - she didn't quite look like she planned on biting Susan anymore,
[18:57] <+Hannah> at least. "I'm Hannah Pelham." a pause. "Nice to meet you all." The middle-class girl's ears are burning like candles. She didn't mean her first words to be... difficult ones. She stares down at her closed book, a bit ashamed at trying to encourage the girl.
[19:02] <+Demeon> About then, someone else entered the class room. It was none other than Demeon Maximillion Amadeus Fairbrooks, early(?) to the class which already had several students within. As with Mr. and Mrs. Rosewood, Demeon felt it was important to make a good first impression. He stood tall, confident, books tucked under his arm, his clothing neat and tidy, his hair nicely done, and everything
[19:02] <+Demeon> in order. While it was far from his intention, the way he carried himself made him seem... stuck up. Quietly he made his way to the nearest available desks. Seems all the front seats were taken :T Well... that was fine. It wasn't Demeon's intention to outshine the others. He selected a desk near a window, taking note that the class hadn't seemed to begin just yet. Well, thats what he
[19:02] <+Demeon> brought the extra book for, which was promptly opened as he situationed himself, ready to begin whenever the teacher was.

00[19:16] <&Jackie> Jackie had returned a soft greeting to the girls. He felt like perhaps he'd be able to get along well. No one seemed too terribly snippy or harsh. "I wonder when Mr. LaGrey will arrive. He's always so sharp and punctual... I would have expected him to be very early... But then I suppose we wouldn't be allowed to talk if he were here." Jackie offered meekly. He shifted his weight seeming fidgety and uncomfortable in his seat. He pushed back some of the snow white locks that framed his face and veiled those roseate eyes. Jackie set his pen down and got up from his seat moving over to the board and the teacher's desk. He set a hand cautiously upon the wooden table top as he walked by feeling the smooth finish. He peered about as if looking for any hints of an assignment that was meant for them being sure not to go poking in to drawers or anything like that. He over looked the blank board and picked up a bit of chalk. He wrote the teacher's name in expert penmanship upon the board large enough of his fellow class mates to see. He stepped aside once the board read 'Mr. LaGrey'. The next letters that would find themselves placed beneath the teacher's name soon carefully drawn out spelled the subject of the class. 'English' The spelling was correct and so Jackie looked satisfied only adding the date up near the top of the board before finally placing the pale bit of chalk to rest where it once way. "That's better." he said a loud, more or less speaking to himself as his gaze shifted over the craftsman ship of the letters. He turned on his heel and returned to his seat before speaking to Oliver once again. "I didn't see any assignments up there so I supposed we are to wait for him." he offered his two cents of thought before settling back in to his chair still looking a bit uneasy.
06[19:23] * ~Oliver frowned at Susan pitiously. "... I wouldn't mind if you kept talking." He offered, trying to be helpful, and as comforting as the lightly formal situation would allow. "You've got a nice voice at the very least." luckily, Jackie seemed to know what to to, and provided a bit of distraction, writing down the teacher's name, and the date, though they likely all knew it to begin
06[19:23] * ~Oliver with. Crossing his ankles, and folding his hands on the desk, he sat up straighter. "Maybe something's come up... And we'll just get an hour of free time." He suggested, hopefully.
[19:24] <+Luccius> "Yes, there wasn't any assignements for today, Jackie. You were right," a loud and powerful voice said from the end of the classroom. "I see you have already wrote my name and subject at the board. Thank you, dear. I must say, thought, it's Mr. LeGrey, with and E. And no, little one, you won't have a free hour," the dear haired and cold eyed man conclued, as he walked through the classroom and stood behing the board.
[19:29] <+Luccius> "And I'm really sorry I m late. Don't expect this to happen again. Our classes start 8AM sharp, should you have any problemas getting here on time and with a bath had, just go to the headmaster's office and he'll solve this for you. By the way, this is Nikias, your classmate. He's under my care, so don't be afraid to tell me anything you should about his behaviour. Now let's this class started.
06[19:30] * +Luccius passes his copies of "The Canterburry Tales" and writes the name of the book and the author in the board.
[19:31] <+Luccius> So, your first assignment is to read this book and write some notes on the short stories you'll find at it
06[19:36] * +Nikki had followed in after Luccius and was about to take his seat when Luccius called him out in front of the class. Nikki just stood there scandalized after this, his mouth open and his eyes wide. Eventually, his shock turned into a glare as he willed invisible daggers to be thrown at the man with just his eyes. Nikki ground his teeth a little bit and flicked his tail in annoyance
06[19:36] * +Nikki as he took his seat next to the other boys, taking special care to hide his hands. He did not look very happy, though, not a single bit. He grumbled lightly and his face had turned a very bright, vivid shade of red, feeling so embarrassed. The kitty-boy opened up his book and tried to hide himself behind it.
06[19:43] * +Susan blinked and and blinked again as she peered up at the offered book, she signed deeply as she turned her book to the first page. She made a note to thank the sweet boy later and be on her toes around the other girl. Less her hand find its way to her cheeks, Susan hated it when somebody snapped at her, and like the old saying goes, 'Hell hath no furry like a women scorn.' and
06[19:43] * +Susan its safe to say that Hannah's little remark had just earned her a a place on Susan's watch list.
06[19:47] * +Hannah for her own part was still feeling conflicted about ... bunches of things - mostly speaking to Susan, and wondering what the other rich boy was doing writing on the board without permission - but then there are teachers and books and a vividly blushing catboy to
[19:47] <+Hannah> distract herself with. She takes the book with a polite nod. "What do you mean by notes, sir? Questions to ask you about it?" She gives in to her curiosity, and turns in her seat to look over the others - Demeon and Nikki in particular. Not staring, just... glancing them over.
[19:47] <+Hannah> She makes a conscious effort not to make eye contact with Susan. =(

[19:54] <+Demeon> Demeon found it odd that no one seemed to take notice of him, but then he didn't exactly go out of his way to talk to anyone. He supposed that was fair. As the teacher entered, Demeon closed his extra book and set it aside, paying attention like the model student Mrs. Rosewood expected. His eyes began to wander however over the various people who were sharing the class with him. There
[19:54] <+Demeon> was that one that wrote on the board in the teacher's stead, that one mousy ...mouse. And then the cat boy who seemed to have gotten in a bit of trouble. He heard something from the teacher about being here on time and bathed... did that really need to be specified? Demeon simply couldn't imagine someone at a prestigeous academy arriving to class unwashed. The very idea! In any case,
[19:54] <+Demeon> he took the assignment and began to read over it. Seemed simple enough.
00[19:58] <&Jackie> Jackie winced ever so slightly at the correction. "Sorry sir. I will remember that." He assured. He wasn't indeed too good with just how name's like that were meant to be spelled. "Thank you sir." Jackie chirped. He happily took the book he was given and opened his existing book to the section where he took notes. "I believe it to be correct in assuming we are to take notes on character analysis of each character and the symbolism of what the author was indenting along with why there seems to be a satire. Along with notes about the morale of each story the character's are telling or more for how the narrator feels about each character that is portrayed." Jackie explained. "I'd say write your note about how each character strikes you... how they come off to you what they are like." Jackie offered gently.
00[19:58] <&Jackie> Once their assignments were done Jackie did Mr. LeGrey a favor and picked up the assignments and put them on his desk after neatly organizing them alphabetically. The class was dismissed so that they may move on to their next order of business. Due to his staying behind to help he may have been a tad bit late to his next class.
06[20:03] * ~Oliver seemed a bit taken aback as the powerful voice filled the classroom, previously only littered with soft twittering voices. When he was addressed, he sank down in his seat, those mousey ears sinking down as well. Maybe it was the change in volume, or Maybe the fact that men in positions of power made him decidedly nervous. He finished his assignment as quickly as he could,
06[20:03] * ~Oliver without sacrificing his spelling or grammar, and handed it off to Jackie, once the time came. As soon as class was dismissed, he was practically a puff of cartoonish smoke, out of his seat, and out the door. @.@;
03[20:15] * Jackie is now known as Vincent
06[20:21] * +Nikki lost himself in the book when he had to actually start reading it, quickly forgetting about his embarrassment for the mean time as he took notes in bad handwriting. At the end of the class period, he handed in his notes over to Jackie and then was out of there in a flash, definitely not wanting to be late to his next class like he was to English. He didn't know if he would be
06[20:21] * +Nikki able to luck out a meeting with the headmaster after a -second- time, so he went straight to his next class, which just so happened to be Arms class and had to go outside for. Like his life depended on it, Nikki had made sure to go out by the forge right away.
03[20:22] * Christabelle is now known as Thea
[20:26] <+Demeon> Demeon had completed his work easily enough, his hand writing a contrast to nikki's by far, and even too fancy for his own briches. Once the class had let out he steeled himself for what was to come. He had to go outside for this next class, the arms class as it was so called. On the one hand, Demeon could be interested in something like fencing, a gentleman's sport, but at the same
[20:26] <+Demeon> time he was concerned that more boarish activities might take place here :T it was outside afterall. Well, he'd just have to see what was to come as he joined Nikki, the second student to the class since he lacked the other boy's urgent pace.

06[20:34] * +Susan took a deep breath as she looked down at her completed work, each letter seemed to flow into the other, each letter did not seem to rise above the other. It seemed all of those ears at Latin and English drills had payed off. Her penmamship was secound to none she hopped as she stood up and walked toward the young boy. She placed her paper down upon the other and offered young
06[20:34] * +Susan Jackie a polite boy before she returned to her seat and collected her items. She was just about to leave the room when something stopped her, she paused and turned her head around and gave Hannah a cold look. And without a word being said she followed the two boys toward her next class. She was looking foward to burning off a little steam.

03[20:41] * Vincent sets mode: +v Conan
06[20:41] * +Thea finished her work not that is was hard English was something that peaked her interest. Once it all written and not sloppy thought it did seemed abit rush she placed in Jackie's hand and collected her belongings and VROOM she's gone! Seems like the other two girls were going to get along great. >_> She was trying to keep with the boys though! She was actually excited that their
06[20:41] * +Thea next clas was outside! In fact she kinda did a little 'freeeedom!' and spun arouind a bit.! *_* It was so nice to be outside! Oh right... line up. Thea collectd herself and go to stand next to the others trying to hide her giddiness.

00[20:53] <&Vincent> There were several dusty benches out there for the children to take a seat. It wasn't too terribly long before a gruff looking man in harsh clothing soon appeared. He had wild black hair and was very dark in compression to the children. Built up with a good deal of muscle he was an impressive wall of a man. His face was marred by several nasty looking scars. To most he didn't look like a handsome story book gentleman. "He had a few objects with him."All right listen up , and listen good. " He called his deep rough voice easily carrying and filling the heated room. He held up a bow. "This is a bow." He stated rather bluntly. "None of you little one's are to attempt to string a bow by yourself as of yet. " He explained. "I'd like to make one think perfectly clear in this class. There is to be absolutely no playing around with any weapons. Anyone caught doing so will have to answer not only to me but the head master followed by a week's evening spent with the grounds keeper." He explained and held up his right arm which had an arm guard strapped to it."This is an arm guard you will want to make sure you are earring one on your dominant side. " He then picked up a filed arrow from the quiver that was strapped to his back. "Shaft, tip, feathers." He turned it so that the arrow war in the correct position. "Your arrow will always be positioned with the feathers placed in this formation. " He explained. "No one is to pass the marked area and no one is allowed on the range. These are field tipped arrows so the danger of hurting yourself is lessoned. No one is to shoot directly up or aim their arrows at any one else. " He stepped back and notched the arrow and drew it back aiming towards a wall that was off to the left taking the correct stance. "This is how you stand and brace, when you hold the arrow you use your index, middle, and thumb to draw back. you aim with both eyes open." He explained and fired the arrow a loud 'thunk' resounded as it sank three inches in to a sack of feed. "Is there any one in need of clarification of what I've just explained to you all?"
03[20:54] * Vincent sets mode: +v Robert
06[20:58] * +Hannah looks up, blinking the cobwebs out of her eyes. In her exercise clothes, she's staring down at the bare calves she's showing to the world, and rather wishing she had longer stockings on. Well, maybe not since the room is warm. Even though she was paying attention
[20:58] <+Hannah> to the man as he talked about do's and do-not's, she feels rather like she herself was struck by an arrow as he finishes his first instruction. She starts to look the rugged instructor over again. All those scars and.... that dark hair, and... she can feel her color rising again. She stares back down at her calves, squirming in place a bit.
06[21:03] * ~Oliver made a slight detour to grab a warm wool jacket from his bedroom, before meeting the other children for their next class. It was most likely outdoors, and the weather had already chilled a bit. Once he was downstairs, he suddenly came to a realization... He wasn't exactly sure where his next class was. He'd planned to follow the other boys out, but now they were out of sight.
06[21:03] * ~Oliver After asking the nearest staff member, a passing maid, where the class was held, Oliver made it just in the nick of time, in the right outfit, no less. He jogged in just as Vincent began his lesson, and cursed himself for assuming. It was plenty warm in there. x.x; And he could have been late! "..." Ollie opened his mouth, as if to ask something, but promptly shut it, thinking better
06[21:03] * ~Oliver of himself, and shaking his head. Surely they weren't going to use those arrows for anything but targets. This was a nice school, after all.

[21:14] <+Nikki> Nikki had taken a seat down on one of the benches as he waited for the teacher to arrive, happy to be the first one to class this time and not the last one. Then, the man showed up... and boy was he huge. Nikki thought that the man had to be the equivalent to at -least- two of him. Probably more, though! Nikki stood up and his ears perked the moment that he was told to listen, but not
[21:14] <+Nikki> just because he was told to. At the sight of the bow, he realized that they were going to be learning archery and Nikki was rather excited about that. Nikki drank in every word the teacher said, his expression lighting up. Even the words of warning about the proper use of the bow only seemed to help build the boy up, making him all the more excited. His tail went up and his eyes were
[21:14] <+Nikki> wide with wonder as he watched the man draw the arrow back. When Vincent shot it into the feed, Nikki grinned wildly and imagined himself in the man's spot, wondering if he would be able to do that at some point - or possibly even more! "No, sir!" Nikki said, barely able to contain himself and his excitement at that point. Now, this was a class for him. Learning how to do cool and
[21:14] <+Nikki> dangerous stuff? Right down his alley.
03[21:25] * Demeon is now known as Ashley
[21:31] <+Susan> Susan took a deep breath as she looked down, there was something about Vincent that made her question her plotted course of action. There was something powerful about him. This man had seen war, he had seen death and he had taken in his day many of lifes. One could amost read his history by looking at the numbers of scares sketched upon his arms and neck and other parts. She slowly
[21:31] <+Susan> released her breath as her eyes drank in the offered feast. She had only read about such men in her Gothic novels. Never in her wildress dreams did she never think she'll have a chance to be so close to one. She swallowed hard and then ducked her head down to hide her blush. "No.. no sir." She whispered softy before giggling like a drucken school girl.

03[21:38] * Vincent sets mode: +v Sarah
[21:40] <+Thea> Thea was curious to way the other kids around her look like d they saw ghost...and then there was Vincent. Well... that wasn't what she was expecting. Even made her feel a bit small.. and meekish. Thea was just ready to get this started! Archery! Heck yea, she's seen it all done before but now she gets be apart of it! The girl nodded and listened to every word than man said and when
[21:40] <+Thea> he was done she shook her head back and forth. "Nope. Everything's crystal clear!"
00[21:44] <&Vincent> "Allright evryone follow me out to the range and you will each find a bow, arm guard and a quiver. Every one should take a spot and get geared up and ready to start practicing. " Vincent said as he turned and headde dout side leading them out to a shooting range with sevral targets set up.
06[21:49] * +Hannah is just a little bit terrified. She hopes she understood all of the instructions. Bow and quiver and that weird arm-thing which she almost puts on the wrong arm, at first. The way they filed out of the prep room has her dawdling behind, so she walks over to the far end of the row, and keeps
[21:49] <+Hannah> peering at her neighbor, trying to imitate the spread of their feet and posture of their bow and arrow. This is exciting! But--- its also churning her nerves a bit, and she almost feels like she shouldn't be doing it.
[21:49] <+Hannah> Maybe she hears her father scolding her. As she grasps the bow tighter, and pushes those thoughts away, she joins the others in preparing to shoot.

06[22:19] * ~Oliver tried to stay in the middle of the group, and out of the teacher's eye throughout the lesson, making himself as inconspicious as possible, and somehow, he managed to get through his first physical class without looking anywhere near a fool. Maybe this part of school wouldn't be too bad at all. n_n After they were dismissed, he frolicked right back inside, where it was warm,
06[22:19] * ~Oliver and pointy weapons weren't flying around. Though, where to go, he wasn't exactly sure... it felt anti-social to go right upto his room... >.>;
06[22:38] * +Thea wished she coulda stayed outside all the time D: even if it was bit a chilly. It wasn't that bad. She noticed the two from earlier in her class. THe mouse boy and the girl. She smiled. "Glad to see we all made it through at least two classes! In case you haven't caught my name I'm Alethea Van Nostrand, Thea for short."
06[22:44] * +Hannah sketches the briefest of curtseys. She feels better in her pretty blue dress - more covered - and with a fancy name like that, she's instinctively showing deference already. Bah. They're all students, aren't they? "Hannah Pelham, in case you missed it." she offers.
-

06[13:50] * +Hannah sits in a small common room, looking out the window with a thoughtful expression on her face. She knows she's only just gotten here, but ... she feels like things just aren't going well. Her first day, her first class, and she put her foot in her mouth - and she felt like the whole day kind of went downhill from there. She hates to admit it, but she's feeling homesick, and lonely.
03[13:55] * Sarah|afk is now known as Lucas
00[13:59] <&Jackie> Jackie came down the stairs and paused spotting one of the girls from his class. H e shifted anxiously and stepped down the last few steps a bit softer, more mindful of the sounds his shoes made against the hard wood. Well... He needed to learn to settle in after all right? He started over slowly peering forth and eyeing the young girl. He paused a few feet away pushing back some soft snow white locks of hair nervously. "H-hello~" He chirped the greeting.
03[13:59] * Jackie sets mode: +o Almond|Sleeep
03[13:59] * Almond|Sleeep is now known as Almond
03[13:59] * ChanServ sets mode: +q Almond
06[14:02] * +Lucas was on his hands and knees polishing the wooden floor, using the back of his sleeve to wipe his forehead,careful as to not get any of the strong smelling polish on his face. He was so busy cleaning he barely noticed the two in the room until the boy spoke up. He has heard his voice before, probably while cleaning of the chalk board or something in class but hadn't met either of them. (c.)
[14:03] <+Lucas> He took a small break leaning back on his hands. Not sure what to say, so he figured he'd just remain quiet unless called on. .///.
[14:06] <+Hannah> "Uhm. Hello." Hannah rises - her face souring a little as she does so, realizing that again, she's acting like everyone here is a better class than she is . Its very frustrating feeling like you've put yourself down before you have the chance to be someone's equal. She glances over at the maidboy in surprise - she hadn't seen him, either. "...and hello to you, too. Do you want us to leave? We don't want to make your work
[14:09] <+Hannah> harder."
00[14:15] <&Jackie> Jackie glanced back to Lucas and waved gently. "Good after noon." he offered.
06[14:18] * +Lucas blinked. "o-oh no,Miss, you're fine. My appologies." He said staning up. "Just trying to finish some chores before I get into trouble with master Valen." ^^; He looked over at the other boy. "Afternoon,sir." He smiled. "Oh and my name's Lucas by the way. Nice to meet you." He gave a tiny nod.
06[14:19] * +Hannah colors a touch and nods at Lucas. "I'm Hannah! Its nice to mee tyou too - and - and we don't want you to get in trouble." she glances at Lucas. "Right? ...we can leave." ^^

06[14:28] * +Lucas winced, that voice sounded very familiar. T__T He was so close do being finished and he could have said he didn't wait this long to get started. "Coming,sir.." He blushed as he picked up the containor of the polish and screwed the lid on it tightly before continuing down the hallway. He stopped halfway to yell to the other two "Careful,it's still wet!"

06[14:29] * +Hannah would have jumped out of her seat if she hadn't already. "W-w-wwhat's that?!" Frowning, she follows Lucas out into the hall, suddenly feeling quite concerned that maybe they already -did- get him in trouble.
00[14:32] <&Valen> Valen was waiting in his study for Lucas to arrive he was seated legs crossed leaning on one hand as he drummed his free hand upon the top of the desk. Almost counting each passing second before the boy arrive before his scrutinizing gaze. Ever since he noticed his lovely little clumsy maid Valen had been keeping the poor boy on his toes~

06[14:35] * +Lucas entered the room silently, looking back to give Hannah a pleading glance as if to say "don't say anything". He hoped that she got the hint before approaching his desk, taking a semi deep breath to calm himself. "You called,mas-master?" He turned his head away slightly from those piecring blue eyes. What was he going to do? D:

06[14:36] * +Hannah doesn't realize what Lucas is saying until she's already touching the doorframe. She does, however, take a step back, pouting sympathetically at the boy.
00[14:38] <&Valen> "Your shoe laces are un tied and your shirt isn't propporly tucked in." Valen stated eyeing the boy over carefully. "You're hair is a mess... I exspect my maids to dress correctly and look presentable-exspecially in my pressence... So,not only are you clumsy, but you're messy too? Care to ecplain you self Young man?" He questioned sounding rather serious in tone but not quite angery still very calm and reserved.
[14:41] <+Lucas> "b..but I was cleaning, I can't look that good when I'm on my hands and knees scrubbing the floor.." He tucked in his shirt and went to tie his shoes back up. Muttering a quiet "I''m sorry.." while doing so.
06[14:44] * +Hannah crosses her arms and holds her breath. That poor boy! He's scrubbing Valen's floors and he's criticizing him! She's been nervous about the headmaster since that first meeting - his meanness is confirmed for sure, now!
00[14:45] <&Valen> "Oh no. You can be mindfull of not ruining your uniform while you're working." Valen corrected. "If that's true then it seems we can add carelessness to your list." Valen said. "And i it's not true we can just add lying right on up there... so whitch is it ?" He asked sitting up a bit straighter. The poor boy had been at Valen's beck and call as he practically ran him ragged through all these little tests and now it seemed like it was judgemeant day for the poor maid. "This is a classy establishmeant and I exspect my workers to be the best that they can be. " Valen added. "If your clothes are really what's getting in the way of you're work then perhaps I can help fix this problem."
06[14:49] * +Lucas got up from tying his shoes, when he listened to his master's ranting as thought came into his mind.. 'Fix his clothes?' he was going to take away his uniform and fire him! D: "nono, please don't fire me, I'm sorry! I-I can't loose this job..please..I'll do anything!" He whimpered.
06[14:49] * +Hannah trembles in her 'hiding' place, unable to believe what she's hearing! How can he do this to that cute little maidboy?!
00[14:50] <&Valen> "Shut the door please and come here." Valen called.
06[14:53] * +Lucas turned to shut the door, now remembering that Hannah was out there. This was so embarrassing! He blush deepened as he shut the door, softly so he would't slam it in her face. Before taking a few steps back up to his desk. His head was down, staring at the floor. This was horrible!
00[14:54] <&Valen> "You have yet to awnser me... are you a liar or are you careless?" Valen asked softly.
[14:55] <+Hannah> "No!" Hannah yelps at the heavy wooden door that closes in her face! She stomps her foot angrily. This is--- horrible! That boy is going to get... fired, or, or something--- and she just has to sit here and let it happen!?
[14:57] <+Lucas> "I..I'm neither,master.." He didn't mean to be late with his chorse, and he didn't even think about his outfit at the time, it wasn't his fault his master is working him to death! But he wouldn't dare say that outloud.
00[15:00] <&Valen> "Okay so then you claim to be a liar." Valen concluded. The tall manstood up from his spot now towering over the young maid. "I exspect you're behavior to change, I wantto see you looking your best nomattehr what it is you are doing. You are a face in this building where people can see you not just a scullery maid. You are exspected to look nice, and that mean in your actions aswell. You are not to be clumsy. Understood?" He asked stepping up tho the side of the desk and moving backa few large plush chairs. "Fore arms on on the desk."
06[15:01] * +Hannah huffs. She can't take this. In her imagination, the scary awful headmaster is going to be doing -awful- things to the little cutie. She knocks on the door, driven on by sheer nervousness!
06[15:04] * +Lucas doesn't remember saying he was a liar D: but this wasn't a good time to argue..He takes a shakey step foreward and leans onto the desk. The desk is a bit high so he's practically on his tippy toes while bent over it. His mind is racing, he'd never been punished like this before.
00[15:06] <&Valen> "Palms flat please." Valen walked over to the door and locked it simply before heaidng off in to a differn't door that was with in his office leaving the poor maid to ponder just what was going to happen.
06[15:07] * +Hannah knocks again! Harder! Why won't they answer her?!?!
06[15:08] * +Lucas places his palms to the cold wooden surface. "Master?" He blinks as the man just..dissapeared.. Lucas squims a bit nervously. Does this mean he can keep his job..or was the man still deciding..or was he still going to fire him and just do this for fun! ;///;

00[15:15] <&Valen> Valen soon returned with a dust-pan brush and a feather duster along with a black box that was sealed with a shiny silver bow- like a present. He came to the front. "Open your mouth please." he requested softly.
06[15:18] * +Lucas blinked..but opened his mouth as little. O///o; What did this have to do with anything? :< and he looked over at the box with the glistening bow, but he could see too much other than that from where he was leaning.
06[15:18] * +Demeon had an inquiry to make with the headmistress, and seeing as she was nowhere to be found he was making his way to the Headmaster's office when an ungodly racket caught his attention. Apparently one of the students was beating on the headmaster's door >:T Demeon found this utterly barbaric, and as not only a fellow student but as the son of one of Charlotte's friends, he found
06[15:18] * +Demeon it his moral obligation to intervene. He walked up to the wayward girl and placed a hand on his shoulder, "What on earth do you think you're doing?"

[15:20] <+Demeon> *on her shoulder
06[15:23] * +Hannah turns around, looking positively shocked. Her face is drained of color and she didn't even -hear- someone sneaking up on her! "I--- I---- I need to get in there! T-the headmaster is doing something beastly to that poor maid! I have to save him!" and saying so, she whirls back toward the door (not being shy about bumping the snooty noble out of her way) and lifts her hand to bang on the door again!
00[15:26] <&Valen> Valen gently placed the feather duster's long slim handle in to Lucas' mouth. "That ought to keep you from telling any more fibs. Keep it there." He instructed setting the box down to the right of Lucas. He set the dustpan brush down atop the pretty box for a moment as he stepped up behind the boy and simply unclipped his suspenders and dropped his trousers for him. Soon to follow was whatever lay beneath baring the poor boy to the room. "After this lesson I hope to see your work improve after this lesson young 13lady1." Valen setthe flat side of the dust pan brush against Lucas's soft pale skin.
06[15:30] * +Lucas whimpered as Valen placed the handle in his mouth.. "mmhn.." HE couldn't see what he was doing, he wiggled a little,trying to get away slightly as he was stripped. An..and did he just call him a girl? O///o; He flinched as the brush pressed against him. "pl..mhn.." He mummbled
[15:32] <+Demeon> Without so much as an ounce of hesitation, Demeon reached up and grabbed the girls hand before it could assault the door even once more. There were so many things wrong with what she was doing, Demeon didn't even know where to start. He supposed he'd begin with, "First of all, you have no business trying to break down the headmaster's door while he is in the middle of something. Second
[15:32] <+Demeon> of all, by 'beastly' I assume you mean he is disciplining the help. Have you even considered how much you're adding to her humiliation by bringing it to the attention of everyone who can hear your clatter, which I can only assume is the entire academy? And third, this is not the conduct of a lady, nor a student at this academy, and I will simply not allow it." He lectured as if he
[15:32] <+Demeon> was one of the teachers.
06[15:35] * +Hannah narrows her eyes. It would be one thing if this was an adult, but this -boy- can't be more than a year older than her, with his snooty attitude and smooth skin and--- Oh! She isn't going to let him push her around just because he's a boy and she's a girl! "You-- you let go of me
[15:35] <+Hannah> this instant, you brute! You don't know what he did, and you have no right to tell me what to do!" she pulls hard, trying to free her hand. "I'm not some frilly-doll 'Lady' for you to hum and glare at, and I'm -not- going to stand by while that poor little boy is abused!"

00[15:43] <&Valen> The smooth side of that brush pressed against the soft skin and rubbed gently. Valen just paused there letting that feeling sink in to the poor maid. After what seemed to be an eternity the brush came down with a sharp smack resounding in the large room. Valen waited for the boy's reaction to see in he needed to set a hand on his back to keep in position or not. This was going to be a very slow punishment it seemed. The poor delicate rear before him would soon be turned to a rosey pink before their session would be over. But this was the first strike~
06[15:46] * +Lucas squirmed and gasped around his makeshift gag. He rested the side of his face against the cold wood. He never been spanked before, sure a few swats here and there in his childhood but nothing like this.
[15:47] <+Demeon> Rather than keep his hold on Hannah, Demeon let her go at the first sign of struggle. He wasn't a barbarian like her, and his physical contact was to prevent her from doing any more damage (to the door; he started to care less if she hurt her hand doing this), "Rest assured, I never have and I suspect I never will accuse you of being a Lady." Maybe that was mean, but Demeon felt she
[15:47] <+Demeon> deserved to have some sense knocked into her, and sense he wasnt going to di it physically, he was gonna do it verbally, "But what exactly do you hope to accomplish, hm? Are you going to free the maid? Are you going to cross swords with the headmaster? I can see you've a limited copacity to think things through, but simply try, and I garentee you'll see no good can come of this."

[15:53] <+Hannah> "Excuse me?! L-Limited capacity for.... oh! So just because I wasn't born with a silver spoon in my mouth, I'm a dullard, is that it?! Speak of a limited capacity, you weren't even there to see what happened, you are still ready to jump to the conclusion that I'm wrong, hm?!" She steps toward him, teeth grit, and unwilling to be backed into a corner - either physically
[15:53] <+Hannah> or verbally. "I don't care what happens to -me-, that little boy did nothing wrong and he's being treated awfully, and simply does not deserve it! The only thing no good will come of is me sitting on my hands like a good little 'Lady'-" such scorn in that word! "-and doing nothing, see if I'm wrong!" she whirls back to once again assault the impassive wood with her knuckles.
03[16:00] * Valen sets mode: +v Sue
06[16:05] * ~Charlotte had had a nice long opprotunity to hear the conversation, as she strolled at her leasure down the long, narrow hallway. She chose not to make her presence known, coming in opposite Demeon, and thusly behind poor Hannah's focus. Once again, the slim wrist was snatched up, and the girl turned to face the tall, imposing woman. "Pardon me. Do you assume, with all that racket, that
06[16:05] * ~Charlotte you haven't been heard?" Her eyes narrowed, and for the first time in Hannah's presence, she looked visibly irritated. "Do you assume that my husband and I are at your very beckoned call, that we should stop doing as we see fit, to hear your ever so important opinion on how we run our own academy? Pray child, enlighten me." She stopped, looking down at her, deadly serious, grip still

00[16:16] <&Valen> Valen laid down a few more sharp swats to Lucas's pert rear setting a heated blaze upon such pale delicate cheeks. Each strike came within several long moments with in one another allowing the sting to settle in. "I expect proper decorum of my maids." Valen scolded softly.
06[16:19] * +Lucas could only give a weak nod as he continued, he couldn't help but squirm, trying to make the stinging end as he found himself on his tippy toes, pressed against the side of the desk. His little body was heaving with sobs, and a little bit of drool ran down the side of his mouth from that stupid handle.

[16:29] <@Demeon> Demeon was about to return with another tongue lashing when he saw Charlotte phase in behind the loudmouthed girl, and he opted to let her dig her own grave from there. When he saw her give Hannah quite a talking to, he did his best to maintain his composure but beneath his poker face, he was shaken. He had never seen Charlotte like that before. She was always pleasent at the parties
[16:29] <@Demeon> he'd seen her at when he was younger. He had almost doubted her ability to handle children as a headmistress o_o but that doubt was swept away rather swiftly as he saw her in this very new light. He cleared his throat and actually found himself hoping she wouldn't be angry at him for arguing, before assuring himself that he was nowhere near in the wrong, and Mrs. Rosewood would surely
[16:29] <@Demeon> be able to see this.

[16:44] <+Hannah> "It--- a--- I---" Hannah turns red as a beet, and stares at the woman's imposition. She didn't realize how TALL she was! Her legs feel a little weak, but the girl has a strange little spark of hope in her - Lady Rosewood is a woman, she will surely sympathize! "Please, ma'am, it isn't like that." her voice is small, but at least it stopped trembling like a leaf - instead its just trying to be respectfully soft.
[16:45] <+Hannah> "The maid - M- Mr. Rosewood was just scolding him about - about the strangest things - and - and I was afraid it was our fault as we might have interrupted his cleaning when we came into the room he was working in - and I knocked but no one answered, and I felt just awful that the maid would get in trouble with no one to defend him,
[16:45] <+Hannah> and I tried to get Mr. Rosewood's attention to - to come forward for his sake - but then this.... ....student... grabbed at me and began scolding me like I was some little plaything of his! I didn't mean to cause a ruckus, Miss. Please - I am sorry for that - it was just - that poor maid!"
[16:53] <~Charlotte> "Clearly, My dear, You did mean to cause a great ruckus, as you had obviously been told how unruly, and rude you'd been just a few short seconds ago, and persisted your case in being a disruption! And As for Demeon, you were in desperate need of a good scolding." Releasing Hannah's wrist, finally, she turned toward the boy, and gave him a little nod. "Thank you for your attempt,
[16:53] <~Charlotte> but it's clear that little miss Pelham is not in a mood to listen to reason. Go on and enjoy yourself. You won't have anything pleasant to see here." It had an ominous air, but then, that's precisely what she'd intended.
00[17:00] <&Valen> Valen patted the top of Lucas' head softly almost gently. "Poor boy... this must be you're first correction... you're reacting like a child..." Valen purred. "You're doing a lovely job of holding position though." He praised whilst he pet the top of Lucas' head in an almost loving manner. "I do hope you will learn from this little experience. He whacked a few more sharp smacks down on that blushing rear. He was careful with just how much energy was behind each one. Granted he wasn't plainly beating his poor maid. Simply applying a firm yet gentle hand.
06[17:03] * +Lucas nodded quickly, he just wanted it to end. He bit down a little on the wooden handle as the smack felt like they just wouldn't stop. His poor bottom was trembling and the only sounds he made were sobbing and hiccups. It was a pretty pitiful sight but he still did look adorable,even like this.
[17:10] <@Demeon> Demeon held his tongue with Charlotte there, despite how he wanted to retort. Being as this was the first time he's really seen her as an authoritative figure, he wanted to be on his best behavior. While straightening his cravat, he heard Mrs. Rosewood thank him, and tell him to run along, so he offered a polite bow, and turned to leave, when he remembered his reason for coming here

06[17:18] * +Hannah remains stock-still. Other than rubbing her freed wrist, she remains totally, all kinds of, incredibly stunned, still. The twin roses in her cheeks are burning like miniature suns, and the woman's words are razor-sharp, carving into her just horribly. The steel in Hannah's spine - and there is quite alot of it in there, God love her - protests as tears sting her eyes. Just the observation that she 'needed a good sco
[17:18] <+Hannah> - that alone would have been enough to tear her insides up, but apparently there was a great deal more coming. In for a penny, in for a pound, then. The hardness inside Hannah rejoiced as she straightened her spine and respectfully met the woman's eyes: "I... I d-do not think there is any great value in being a 'Lady', Mrs. Rosewood, but I do not want anyone
[17:18] <+Hannah> thinking any less of me than they already do." --there -and Charlotte can see it - the hurt, upset girl inside, clear as day. "So I will apologize again, Ma'am - and - and if you have decided I am due a - a punishment for - for what I did... I..." she swallows hard, but still meets the woman's eyes. "I will k-keep my dignity, and accept it with g-grace."

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 6th, 2012, 08:22 PM

06[17:23] * +Hannah remains stock-still. Other than rubbing her freed wrist, she remains totally, all kinds of, incredibly stunned, still. The twin roses in her cheeks are burning like miniature suns, and the woman's words are razor-sharp, carving into her just horribly.
[17:23] <+Hannah> The steel in Hannah's spine - and there is quite alot of it in there, God love her - protests as tears sting her eyes. Just the observation that she 'needed a good scolding' from that priggish boy - that alone would have been enough to tear
[17:23] <+Hannah> her insides up, but apparently there was a great deal more coming. In for a penny, in for a pound, then. The hardness inside Hannah rejoiced as she straightened her spine and respectfully met the woman's eyes:
[17:23] <+Hannah> "I... I d-do not think there is any great value in being a 'Lady', Mrs. Rosewood, but I do not want anyone thinking any less of me than they already do." --there -and Charlotte can see it - the hurt, upset girl inside
[17:23] <+Hannah> , clear as day. "So I will apologize again, Ma'am - and - and if you have decided I am due a - a punishment for - for what I did... I..." she swallows hard, but still meets the woman's eyes. "I will k-keep my dignity, and accept it with g-grace."
[17:29] <~Charlotte> "While it's true there is no value in being a doormat, or a useless giggling trollup of a female, there is very -much- pride in being a lady." Mrs. Rosewood replied, stoney cold. "A lady, one assumes, knows how to conduct herself with respect for her surroundings." Again, Hannah's wrist was snatched right up, as Charlotte pulled a key from her pocket, turning it in the lock, and
[17:29] <~Charlotte> pushing the door open. "A lady does not scream and hollar until she gets her way." Pulling the girl in behind her, she shut the door, ignoring the goings-on within the room, aside from snatching the dustpan brush from her husband's very hand, on her way to the opposite side of the desk. "And a lady does not assume the world revolves around her whims." And none too gently, a hand found
[17:29] <~Charlotte> it's way to the space between Hannah's shoulders, pushing her upper body over the desks surface. "And a lady does not require a child's chastisement. But clearly, you have no desire to be one. Hands flat. And keep them there. Is that understood?"
03[17:30] * Valen sets mode: +v Sue
00[17:33] <&Valen> . _ . Vallent watched as his charming while plucked teh object right out of his hand. He onlytook a deepbreath no matter. He braught up his now empty hand and pearly white teeth bit in to his glove and he tugged off the white coving and set it infront of Lucas' He set his hand on to those warm heated cheek letting it rest there for a momment allowing the boy to feel the exspanze of his large hand strech across the rosey plains of skin.

06[17:37] * +Lucas couldn't take anymore, he spit the handle out. "Pl..please master! I'm *hic* sorry..I-I'll be good.." He tried to used the back of his sleeve to wipe some of the tears away, but he was crying so hard it was no use.

[17:51] <Hannah> Hannah feels her steel bending, now. She is still quite anxious, and Charlotte's sudden, harsh lecturing is rather alot to process. "Y-yes ma'am!" she nearly slaps the desk's top, she presses her hands against it so firmly, fingers spreading out. She feels the harsh pressure as she's pressed into the wood, her chest complaining thoughtless to the plight of the rest of her. "I am
[17:51] <Hannah> sorry, Mrs. Rosewood - I--- I do n-not want to be a child! B-but I have -- never --- before -- met a lady worth emulating!" her toes curl and her eyes stab outwards, looking for purchase in the maid-boy's face -- at least he's... well, not okay, but the person she got herself into this mess for is... still... here? That's something, she hopes. But then all her focus is on what
[17:51] <Hannah> must be going on behind her. Her bottom clenches anxiously - this, at least, she is plenty familiar with!

[17:59] <~Charlotte> Hiking up the young lady's skirts, she laid them over Hannah's back, exposing her undergarments, and since Lucas was on the other side of the desk, along with her husband, she saw no wrong in tugging the covering right down to the girl's knees. "Honestly miss Pelham, I expected more from you." She shook her head, with a long suffering sigh, and swiftly brought down the solid wooden
[17:59] <~Charlotte> brush, it's surface landing with enough force to flatten the rounded mound. When she pulled away, a vivid pink oval was visible against the unmarked skin. Unmarked for now, anyhow. "For one trying to gain respect for women, you're doing your very best to make us seem like nonsensical emotion-plagued children." And again, wood met flesh, none too lightly.
00[18:02] <&Valen> "Hush now... We are almost done here child." Valen said gently as he patted Lucas's soft tender rear. He reared back a hand and swatted the roseyskin firmly and kepthis hand where it landded letting Lucas be pushed forward ever so slightly from the poped force of teh swat.

[18:06] <+Lucas> "aah..sir..please no m-more.." He shuddered as he was pushed forward a bit and his poor bottom was so sore. "I'll do annything! just please stop.." He whined a little, shifting from foot to foot to keep in place.

[18:07] <Hannah> Ironically, Charlotte's words land the cruelest mark of all - but the hard swats of the heavy brush come in a very close second! The embarrassment of having her decency bunched down amongst her knees is just making this worse~! "Nnn! Missus Rosewood! Awwh! N-no, please--! I d-don't want to disappoint you! If anyone here is someone she wants to make proud, its that elegant woman
[18:07] <Hannah> ! Her lips press together and her back arches tightly as she holds back any childish sounds of protest. The whole of Lady Rosewood's lecture, so far, is whirling in her head - and obviously the 'do's' and 'do not's' of being a lady really are eluding her. Well unless Charlotte plans on tutoring, she doubts she'll ever get a chance to learn it now that she's upset the woman, so!
[18:07] <Hannah> Hannah pulls in a deep breath, and gazes again at wailing, squirming little Lucas - anything to keep her mind off of the horrid impact of the brush's first blow!

06[18:16] * ~Charlotte rested her hand on Hannah's lower back, to keep the girl in place, as she set to peppering her backside with firm, but carefully measured smacks, the room filling up with the combined noise of two sets of impacts, and two children's pained noises, though Hannah's were signifigantly less... vocal. She didn't bother lecuring for some time, simply whacking away at the target before
06[18:16] * ~Charlotte her, letting her last bit of indignant lecturing ring in the girl's ears, as the formerly white backside grew more and more rosey. Anything she could say now would only detract from the lesson.

00[18:19] <&Valen> Valen picked up the duster and gently dusted off Lucas's back side before setting his hand down atop the boy's back and delivering ten more quick, smacks to the blushing rear. He then pulled the boy to stand and turned him aboutto face him. He picked up the box and handed it to him before shooing the boy in to the bathroom that was connecte dto this office. "I'd like to see you in your new uniform." He said and gave his pert rear aquick smack sending him on his way~
03[18:19] * Valen sets mode: +v Sue
06[18:23] * +Lucas rubbed his eyes with one hand and his bottom with the other before taking the boy and heading to the bathroom with a sniffle. He returned a few minutes later dressed in the lacey, short black dress with legging that attatched to..the panties X///x that were also in the box. (c.)

[18:26] <+Lucas> His face was flustered and his checks were still stained with tears. "master?" He mumbled quietly, still confused. "how long do I have to wear this..?" He asked fixing the little hair piece that he placed neatly in his hair. This was hummiliating. :<
06[18:26] * +Hannah feels her breath hitch. Her round bottom bounces back after each flattening impact, as though to say it volunteers for more - but the frantic girl who is in posession of that fanny is struggling -mightily- to keep her composure. Mama and Papa have both spanked her plenty, of course - but she's always earned her licks, and has no experience with thinking her actions have justified
06[18:26] * +Hannah anything BUT a sore bum - they always make her cry and squirm like their Little Girl with little trouble at all.... and combined with the fact that she isn't going to have her mother's arms to run into once this punishment is well and done - well - she - she can only mourn the wreckage of the new relationship she just burned to ashes - as well as all the work she's done making women
06[18:26] * +Hannah seem more like petulant children! Emotions overtake the girl, and while to her credit she does not cry out for mercy, yelp, or squeal, her breath continues to shudder and break-up inside, tears already rolling down her red face onto the polished surface of the desk.
06[18:35] * ~Charlotte paused a moment, The brush hanging in the air, waiting to come down, as she took notice of their maid's new attire. "Don't be silly Lucas. You look adorable, darling." And down it came, all the worse after realizing she'd missed a beat. The headmistress was quite familiar with tears, and while they did still tug at her heartstrings, they did little to help a youngster out of
06[18:35] * ~Charlotte their predicament. Had Hannah known she was a very hard woman to get rid of, particularly when a student had so much to learn, she might have been saved some heartache, but for now, it would just have to be learned first-hand. "Miss Pelham." A firm crack punctuated the girl's name. "This is not the sort of behavior I want to see from you again. Is that very clear?"

00[18:43] <&Valen> "You look very adorable. And you'll wear it untill you can act like a proppormaid. Let that dress be a reminder to show the proppor decorum of a maid." He said gently and crooked a finger beckoning the 13lass1 over. "This seems to beasyer to keep neat don't you think darling?" He asked looking to Charlotte as he gestured for Lucas to do a little turn for them.

[19:02] <+Hannah> The heel of one foot rises, but Hannah just presses her hands and arms down against the wood harder. She blinks in surprise at the dress which Lucas is wearing (and has to admit it IS cute on him) but doesn't say anything except to finally release a groan from the heat of the spanking, before nodding! "Y---yes! Yes Mrs. Rosewoood~!" she sounds lost, though - and to be be perfectly
[19:02] <+Hannah> honest, she doesn't know -which- behaviors there are that she doesn't want to see more of. Everything from standing up for herself to speaking her mind fees like it might be 'wrong' - but she's genuinely afraid to anger the woman by asking for clarification!
06[19:06] * +Lucas blushed, but slowly turned around. This dress was so short X///x He had to be carfully otherwise you could see his panties when the dress rose up, even slightly. "I'll be good master..mistress.." He stopped spinning and clasped his hands together in the front, trying to pull the dress down a bit more.
03[19:11] * Kitty|Dead is now known as Kitty|Away
06[19:15] * ~Charlotte set the brush down on the desk with a soft clatter, opening one of the drawers, and pulling out a lightweight chalkboard. "Lucas darling, don't play with your dress. You're not a little girl, and nobody needs to see your panties, as lovely as they are." She said sweetly, but distractedly, as she wrote in decisive, careful strokes, the font scrolling and ornate, as one would
06[19:15] * ~Charlotte expect from a language teacher. 'Loud. Disrespectful. Demanding. Rude.' One word below the other. Next came a string fed through a small hole on either side of the placard, making it suitable for hanging... though for now, she left it on the table. reaching out and almost absentmindedly tugging the girl's underthings into place, she declaired, "Stand up, Hannah." With signifigantly
06[19:15] * ~Charlotte less coldness in her voice.

00[19:31] <&Valen> Valen simply took The new lass out of their office and escorted him to his new list of chores~
06[19:38] * +Hannah stands immediately! Her feet come smartly together and her hands fold in front of her .. er... hips. She's glad her panties were back where they belong, even if the men aren't in the room anymore! "T-thank you, Ma'am." she whispers, the balls of her feet remaining grounded sheerly through force of will. Another tear rolls down her cheek, and she shamed girl really can no longer
06[19:38] * +Hannah force that eye contact she was so proud of maintaining. She stares downward, bottom sore and pride, apparently, mortally wounded.
06[19:46] * ~Charlotte pulled a handkercheif from her pocket, shaking out the lacey bit of cloth, before running it gently over each of Hannah's damp cheeks. "I expect better from you in the future, Hannah. This behavior is beneath you." Again, her voice softened, the farther she went along with all this. Tucking the handkercheif into the girl's hand, she picked up the placard, and hung it neatly
06[19:46] * ~Charlotte around Hannah's neck. "This is to stay on today, and tomorrow, when you are not sleeping, or bathing, to remind you what we will not tolerate under this roof. If you have no questions, you may be dismissed."
06[19:52] * +Hannah studies it upside down. She can feel her body trembling in the shade of the tall woman - she feels so small, and so.... just... horrible. But this is why Papa sent her here, isn't it? Not just because she wants to be the same as her brothers, but because... because she's -other- things, too. The things on this chalkboard, for example. She forces her arms to her sides, so she
06[19:52] * +Hannah won't cover the placard up, and nods in understanding. "I--- gh---" long, slow breath. No more tears! Mrs. Rosewood already used her fine kerchief to get rid of those, she can't make more! Her fists clench double-tight, and she looks just... miserable. "Mrs. R-rosewood? H...how... i-if I'm.... n-not these things...." she gestures to the board. "H-how will a-anyone ever see me as
06[19:52] * +Hannah anything else..?" she licks her dry lips and stares up, adrift. How will she ever be anything but the quiet little doll her mother wants, if she doesn't stand out, if she doesn't fight?

[19:58] <~Charlotte> "There are ways, child, of getting what you need." She began, patiently. "And things that you want. You, my dear, need to learn which is which. And how to turn your passion into a viable way of communicating. Screaming, kicking, and throwing a fit, is not ever the way to get what you want." Reaching out, and setting a hand atop the girl's head, Charlotte continued, running her
[19:58] <~Charlotte> fingers gently through those shortened locks. "If only you'd have thought rationally about this... Hannah, darling... What was keeping you from finding me, and telling me about this supposed injustice my own husband was enacting? Wouldn't that have been more worthwhile?"

[20:03] <+Hannah> "...." Hannah trembles like a leaf under Charlotte's touch. "I-- I didn't think t-there was time, m-miss." her embarassment is too big - like a balloon - and feels ready to burst. "--I d-didn't think at all. I... I w-was just a big fool!" her chin sinks lower, perhaps unconsciously pushing her short hair closer to Charlotte's comforting fingers. "It all h-happened so suddenly,
[20:03] <+Hannah> and that other student was making me feel so.... so small and wrong and unimportant and---" she quivers. "I--- I m-must go find him and apologize for reacting the way I did." she says this almost to herself. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Rosewood. I've embarassed all of us." her head sinks lower still. "I-- I hope I can make it up to you someday. T-the last person here I want thinking badly
[20:03] <+Hannah> of me is-- is you..."
[20:08] <~Charlotte> "I hope you do prove me wrong, Hannah. There's nothing more I want for you than to prove wrong everything you've displayed about yourself today. When that day comes, I'll be proud to have you in my halls." And with that, she opened up the door, and let the girl go, if she chose to.
06[20:09] * +Hannah rather wishes she'd been pushed out the window instead --- but as that isn't happening, she sketches a deep curtsy and races out of the room - she'll find that boy to apologize, and then go have the longest hardest cry she can muster.

06[20:31] * Robert looked around the headmaster's office as he waited to be initiated to the new school, drumming the fingers of his right hand against the desk he sat across from idly, his left hand tracing the edge of the chessboard on it with the fingertips as he sighed. Another school where he most likely wouldn't fit in... Though, looking around at the rows and rows of books lining the cabinets and shelves on the walls, he felt he
06[20:31] * Robert the rows and rows of books lining the cabinets and shelves on the walls, he felt he might at least share something with the headmaster and headmistress. They seemed to be bibliophiles as well...
06[20:34] * +Natalia knocked tentively on the door, opening it gently and letting herself in. Upon seeing the young man already in there, she contemplated apologizing and waiting outside, but as she had been told to report right to the head master's office, she decided against it, giving the young man a gentle wave as she closed the door behind her and walk a little ways into the office, going to the bookshelf and looking at the titles al
[20:36] <+Natalia> ll lined up neatly.
03[20:37] * PippyKyn is now known as Marco
00[20:39] <&Valen> Valen stepped in to his office once again and sighed gently goodevening."He greeted and offered a smile. "I trust your travles were safe?" he asked.

06[20:44] * ~Charlotte followed shortly behind, with a tray in hand, warmed tea, and sweet biscuits, that was set on the table before the red haired young man, just beside the chess board he'd been toying with. "Here's hoping they weren't too unbearably long, hm?"

06[20:51] * Robert removed his hands from the desk in front of him as the headmaster arrived, putting them on his lap to not seem like the kind of person who touches things without asking, nodding politely to the girl who entered before the headmaster, and replying to both him and the headmistress at the same time. "It was safe, but too long for my liking, sirs..."
06[20:56] * Natalia moved away from the books she had been looking at and smiled to the entering Headmaster and Headmistress, curtseying lightly as she too replied, 1"It wasn't all that bad at all, I assure you. I quite enjoyed it myself, Sir and Ma'am." 6She addressed them both, figetting slightly with her sleeve as she stood there, suddenly a bit nervous to be meeting the people who had been
06[20:56] * Natalia 6so kind as to supply her with the opportunity to come here.
00[21:00] <&Valen> "Is there any questions comments or concerns eithe rof you two would like to have adressed?" He asked gently offering a charming smile as per ushual~
[21:03] <~Charlotte> "Sir and Ma'am." She corrected Robert patiently, taking a seat beside Natalia. Adding onto her husband's question, she continued, "Don't be shy, now. Curiousity is a good thing."
[21:06] <Robert> "Sir and ma'am." Robert agreed, a blush rising to his cheeks as he realised his error. His first day and he'd already made a fool of himself. Nice start. "No ma'am, I've got no questions, it was explained to me why my weapons were taken away after all..." v///v
06[21:10] * Natalia looked thoughtful for a moment, but shook her head, agreeing with Robert as she said, 1"No Sir, but if I may ask, if I were to have a question or concern, who would I go to with said question?" 6She was one who liked to have as much information as she could before she made a definite decision. 1"This is a very new enviorment for me, and I have a feeling, in time, I may have
06[21:10] * Natalia 1some questions I need answered." 6She was nervous, and it was showing in her ramblings.

[21:18] <~Charlotte> "Yes, if you have a question, there are any number of adults around you. If it's a question about school work, I'd suggest ringing up your teacher, or finding an older student to help out. If it's something simple, a maid might suffice."
[21:20] <Robert> "Maids?" Robert said in suprise, his blush staying in place on his pale skin for speaking out of turn, but he pressed on. "The last boarding school I was at had no maids..." he explained in embarrassment. "The students had to clean the schools as well as their rooms as part of their chores."
06[21:23] * Natalia was also surprised by the mentioning of maids, but for a different reason than Robert. Then again, maybe she should have been as surprised. 1"Thank you, I will be sure to make a note of all your suggestions so I do not forgest it." 6She wanted to thank the Headmaster and Headmistress for giving her this opportunity, but she was finding herself shy now that she was here, and
06[21:23] * Natalia 6it seemed the young man there with her had been to schools like this before, and she was starting to feel a bit out of place.
00[21:24] <&Valen> "You are exspected to keep your rooms tidy." Valen corrected.
[21:28] <~Charlotte> "And should an adult ask you to help clean up, you are expected to do so, despite the fact that we do have maids." Charlotte added. "But otherwise, a maid will handle the daily cleaning, laundry, and the chef will take care of kitchen duty." Standing up, she made her way to the door. "One such maid will be showing you to your rooms, if we're all finished here."
06[21:30] * Robert nodded in understanding, slowly standing up at the headmistress' words, his blush finally fading from his face. "I understand, ma'am." he said, making extra sure to address her properly this time. "I have one final question though, will we be attending any classes today? Or will they start tomorrow?"
06[21:33] * Natalia nodded as they were told they would be shown to their rooms by a maid, finally plucking up the courage to say to the Headmaster and Headmistress, 1"Yes Sir and Ma'am. I would also like to thank you for allowing me this opportunity. I will do my best not to make you regret your decision to allow me the chance to join your school as a student." 6She curtseyed once again to
06[21:33] * Natalia 6them, hoping she didn't sound silly in voicing her gratitude like that.
[21:41] <~Charlotte> "We don't have classes Saturdays, nor sundays. You're expected to keep yourselves well entertained, and out of the way, in the meantime." Smiling to Natalia, she simply nodded. "Your best thanks to us is to do your try your hardest here."
[21:43] <Robert> "Okay, thank you for clarifying, ma'am." Robert said, smiling nervously and wondering if he should express more gratitude like Natalia was.. He wasn't exactly excited to be sent here though, so it was hard to do it without seeming like a suck-up.
06[21:47] * Natalia nodded to the Headmistress seriously, definitely wanting to prove herself and that she deserved to be there, and wanted to earn her place. 1"Yes Ma'am, I will do my best to prove I am worthy to be here." 6She could say that all she liked, but she would likely find that a challenge sooner rather than later.
00[21:49] <&Valen> "If there is no other questions I have arranged for some one to show you to your rooms." Valen said gently~

[21:55] <~Charlotte> "Well then." She clasped her hands behind her back, and smiled at the pair welcomingly. "Feel free to freshen up after your long journeys, and enjoy yourselves until supper time. I'm sure your peers will be eager to see some new faces."
[21:58] <Robert> "Thank you ma'am." Robert said simply, doubting that any peers would be eager to see him, or that he would be eager to see them. After that embarrassing moment earlier, he just wanted to see his new room and relax...

06[22:01] * Natalia nodded her head once again, smiling softly to herself. She hoped she would be warmly received, she was so glad to finally be here. 1"Yes, thank you Ma'am."
00[22:02] <&Valen> Valen happily shut the door behind then and turne dtowards his darling wife and smiled. Then the big bad wolf was showing little red ridding hood his teeth. >;3
03[22:12] * Natalia is now known as Whisper

06[22:14] * ~Charlotte sighed a bit, closing her eyes as the door shut. Such a busy day. = u = When she opened them back up, she saw Valen's expression, and her eyes widened a bit. "... Don't you give me that look, mister." >.>;
00[22:15] <&Valen> Valen licked his lips and chuckled darkly as his came up and knees started flexing~ He looked as if he was about topounce on her~
06[22:17] * ~Charlotte let fly a nervous little 'eek!' stepping backward, behind the desk, though that smile was still in place. "No no no! This is a professional office, Mister!" Whatever he was going to do, it was likely something she wouldn't want a student to walk in on. Silly, or pervy. One of the two!
00[22:20] <&Valen> Vallen darted over and bounded over the desk with ease and snatched up the gorgious lady around the waist and he fell back in to a chair setting her on his lap and he started to tickle her as he held her in place. He just about cackled darkly doing so~

06[22:26] * ~Charlotte squealed in a rather undignified manner, which hopefully wouldn't be heard throughout the school, before the scene faded to black. = u = because new scenes have to come!

06[22:37] * Lucas was finally done with all his chores, and his bottom wasn't as sore as it was earlier. He sat on the couch of the common area, still wearing his new maid outfit X///x. The lights of the candles were flickering and it was getting colder outside.

[22:43] <+Conan> The the left of him, Lucas could hear the soft giggle of another boy who was sitting on the arm rest of the couch. It was a sixteen year old fox boy with ears that were half black and half gray. His tail was black with about twelve inchs of white on the end. His attired on the other hand, was clearly a school outfit that had been loaned to him.

[23:06] <+Conan> Conan wandered around aimlessly through the halls of Winderheld, looking over his list of classes of which he was supposed to start attending tommarow. He then shoved the list into his pocket and decided to explore a bit since he had nothing else to do and no one to talk too.

[13:50] <Marco> A soft faced man no older then just out of his teens walked into a small office Looking around he didn't see anyone right away. "did... Did i come to early?" he said as he saw the wonderfull desk and chairs there ".... or am i late?" he said thinking and takeing out his pocket watch stareing at the time "...." Marco just stood there before letting out a long sigh "late.." He leaned
[13:50] <Marco> on the desk with his head hung down.
00[13:52] <&Valen> With silence only a creature of the night could covet Valen stepped in to the room and shut the door behind him. "You're on time." Valen purred gently. "Good Day. I trust the travle here was safe?"
03[13:52] * Dreyer is now known as Dreyaway
[13:54] <Marco> "Safe as on foot can bring me sir." Marco said smiling Now looking perked up that he was on time, "I Take Your Master Valen?" he said giving a small bow.
03[13:55] * Almond|nap is now known as Almond
00[13:57] <&Valen> "That I am." Valen awnsered. "I would have made arrangemeants for a carriage to fetch you. Next time don't be so foolish." He said gently.
[14:01] <Marco> "I will next time" he said rubbing the back of his head gently before sitting down, "Lawrence told me it wasn't this far Guess he kinda lied" marco let out a soft chukle smlieing sweetly.
00[14:02] <&Valen> "I trust you have been able to find everything allright? I have arranged for some one to show you to your room and your posts."
[14:16] <Marco> "ah yes... And Alright thank you" he said his gray eyes glimering for a moment eager to start this his job, "I'm happy to do my best thank you sir" he said bowing his head some in thanks the hair clip falling out his hair makeing him fully go down instead, Grabbing his hair clip and hooking it back on his head fastly his face pink from that happening then "s-sorry ahah...".
00[14:19] <&Valen> Valen happily showed The new help to the door where some one was waiting to take him off~

06[17:02] * +Nikki was roaming the halls at current present moment, wanting to explore the academy a little bit. He could put off his assignments for a little bit longer; he needed to learn more about the place that he was living in, for a multitude of reasons. Occasionally, he would see something shiny, though, and he would get the impulse to reach out and take it, but whenever he did that, he
06[17:02] * +Nikki caught a glance of his hands boldly proclaiming him for the thief that he was, and he winced and pulled his hand back, the guilt still tearing him up a little on the inside. Of course, he made the guilt go away with the shake of his head. As if they could make him feel guilty for that! As if! Still... he could at least look, couldn't he? And he found one particularly pretty vase quite
06[17:02] * +Nikki the marvel to look at.
06[17:06] * Robert was wandering the halls himself, not out of curiousity or interest, but simply for something to do. He'd done his regular exercises and practices for the day, and a walk through the hallways was a nice way to cool off and pass the time he had until his lessons began. Turning a corner he saw Nikki admiring a vase, and decided he should at least TRY and make friends while he was here, walking up behind him and smiling
06[17:07] * Robert walking up behind him and smiling awkwardly, not realising his habit of moving almost silently and scaring people hadn't been broken... "Umm.. Hi." ^^;
03[17:09] * ShadowedRomance ([email protected]) has joined #RosewoodAcademy
[17:11] <Hannah> Hannah is crossing along the way, and heading towards the English classroom - all those books lining the shelves are just too tempting to pass up, and she'd like to spend a little quiet time lost in a good book. Around her neck still hangs a small chalkboard marked with several rather unfortunate words - 'Angry' 'Loud' 'Impulsive' and 'Rude' if her memory serves, in the perfect cursive
[17:11] <Hannah> of Lady Rosewood's hand. She's trying her hardest not to make contact with anyone until she gets to take this little advertisement of her worst qualities off. So when she sees the two boys beginning to meet in the hall, she picks up her pace - and trips over herself, just barely saving the slate from cracking against the tiles --- but her knee is not so lucky. She and her dress
[17:11] <Hannah> bang and bump mercilessly against the floor, and she scoops herself up wincing.
[17:23] <+Nikki> Nikki jumped a little bit when someone came out of nowhere and said hi to him. He didn't look very happy and looked as though he was about to berate the boy for sneaking up on him and scaring him. He would have, too, if not for a moment later a girl tripped and fell to the ground. He smirked a little bit, but he walked over to her, gesturing for Robert to follow him as he did, and then
[17:23] <+Nikki> he held out his hand to the girl to help pick her up. "Hey there, miss. Looks like you need to watch your step, huh? Need to be more careful or you could get hurt. Are you alright?"
[17:28] <Robert> Robert was already moving before Nikki guestured for him to follow, missing the smirk entirely as he looked the girl who had fallen over up and down to see how bad her injuries, if any, may have been. He crouched down beside her to put a hand on her back comfortingly, letting the boy he spooked deal with helping her up. "Are you okay? Did you hurt yourself?" he asked in concern.
06[17:33] * Hannah swivels her head from one to the other, a little surprised but mostly just embarrassed. "..'m alright, 'm alr--" her voice catches. "I -- I'm fine, uhm, sirs. Please, don't trouble yourselves, I just--" she doesn't know why she's putting such an effort into pushing them away though. She frowns a little, and nods. "Thank you. I'm okay. I just tripped." she accepts the help up
06[17:33] * Hannah from the first one, and gingerly touches her knee through her dress, shaking her head. "N-no, I think I'm alright. Thank you."

[17:41] <+Nikki> Nikki helped the girl up to her feet and then he noticed the chalkboard hanging around her neck. He read it carefully and then looked away, making sure to hide his hands behind his back, "Well, if you're alright, miss, we won't keep you. You seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. I'm sure whatever it was, though, can wait just a little bit longer." Nikki wanted to know what the chalkboard
[17:41] <+Nikki> was about, though, and what the girl had done to get it. His eyes couldn't be peeled away from it.

[17:43] <Robert> Robert didn't spot the chalkboard right away, his eyes focused on the girl's knee rather than her neck. "Are you sure you're okay though? Did you hurt your knee?" he asked, before finally looking up and blinking in suprise. "I'm... guessing that may have had a part in you tripping..." he said with a slight blush as he nodded questioningly to the chalkboard, and what was written on it.
06[17:45] * Hannah feels a rather bitter expression simmer on her face as the boys stare --- not at her chest, which would be embarrassing, but at her abdomen, which is just plain shamful. She crosses her arms, resting them on the top edge of the slate. "....why yes. Thank you for pointing out the obvious." Well. There goes 'rude' again, huh? She blushes hotly, and stares at the floor.

[17:50] <+Nikki> Nikki smirked, suddenly feeling a whole lot less sympathetic towards the girl once she seemed to bring up the attitude the chalkboard was hinting at. "I guess the chalkboard doesn't lie." Nikki commented with a bit of a laugh before he continued, "Well, I guess I'll leave you to it, then." Then, Nikki walked around the girl and started down the hall that Hannah had been coming from.
[17:53] <Robert> Robert wasn't quite as unsympathetic as the smirking boy was, and hesitated in leaving even when the girl was rather rude right to his face. He was used to that sort of thing after all. "You're welcome." he replied simply to her. "And I'll point it out again. You should get that knee checked to be safe... And after proving the chalkboard so right, next time I see you fall I might not be so quick to help you up." And with tha
[17:53] <Robert> see you fall I might not be so quick to help you up." And with that he put his hands in his pockets, heading down the corridor after the other boy with a slight sigh. So much for making friends.
06[17:56] * Hannah blushes like a rose, thorns and all. She looks at the backs of the two retreating heads, and wringes her hands together. "W-wait. Please." face burning, she curtsies to the pair. "I... I am very sorry. I'm... ahm... w-working on it. The... the rudeness. Lady Rosewood saw fit to point it out to me yesterday - I'm just - its so horrid having to wear this. I'm sorry I snapped when
06[17:56] * Hannah both of you just wanted to help me. Staring like that - it - it started my temper. Please. I--- I apologize." ...and stares at her feet.
[18:05] <+Nikki> Nikki raised an eyebrow as he heard the girl call out to him and he turned back around to face her. For a moment, he just stayed quiet and appraising her, as if trying to put together what she was like with what little he knew about her, but what little there was still told a huge story. Finally, after a little bit, he spoke, "Well... alright. I'll just forget about it and we can start
[18:05] <+Nikki> over. I'm Nikki, at least... that's what everyone calls me." Nikki looked to both Robert and Hannah as he said this.
[18:09] <Robert> Robert turned back himself as the girl called out, raising an eyebrow so high it vanished beneath his hair as he witnessed the curtsy and apology, two things he had never recieved unprompted from a girl before, a little blush rising to his own cheeks in embarrassment, seeming brighter than it acutally was on his pale skin. "It's fine." he said simply, waving a dismissive hand in the girl's direction as if waving away what sh
[18:10] <Robert> direction as if waving away what she had said earlier like a bad smell. "I'm Robert. You can call me Robert, Rob, or "Hey ugly"." he chuckled, nodding in reply and acknowledgement to Nikki.
06[18:14] * Hannah squeaks in surprise when they both actually stop! She watches one, then the other. "T-to be honest... Nikki, uhm, Robert... I'm kind of surprised that worked." she folds her hands demurely in front of her, feeling full to the eyeballs with humble pie. "My name is Hannah. Hannah Pelham. It - it is good to meet you both." she presses her fingers against her stupid blushing cheeks
06[18:14] * Hannah and squeezes her eyes shut. "Ack. ...and now look at me, red as a tomato." she sighs, and shakes her head. "Well then, now that I've made a perfect mess out of *every* first impression I'll be afforded while I'm here, may I ask what you two gentlemen were doing before my little chalkboard and I interrupted you?"
[18:24] <+Nikki> Nikki shrugged a little bit, "Well, what's shocking about that? You were a little rude. You apologized for it, several times in fact, and it becomes a non-issue. It's good to meet you, though. You seem like an interesting girl, at the very least, and that's all that matters." Nikki blinked a few times as Hannah asked what he had been doing before he had seen her trip. Then, the
[18:24] <+Nikki> realization came back to him rather sharply and he remembered exactly what he was supposed to be doing. Nikki turned to Robert and pointed one of his hands at the boy, "You should really try to be less sneaky when you're coming up to people!" The thief-boy lectured, but then he looked down at his red '4THIEF6' printed hand and quickly shoved it into one of his pockets. "I could have
[18:24] <+Nikki> 6been startled even more and might have knocked over the vase!"

[18:30] <Robert> Robert blinked a bit as the boy he had just learned the name of suddenly turned to him and pointed accusingly, not failing to notice the word printed on the hand that was shoved towards his face before it vanished into his pocket, and raised an eyebrow "That's your own fault for being suprised." he shrugged. "I was just walking normally, you shouldn't let some ceramics zone you out so much you don't notice who's around you.
[18:30] <Robert> "I was just walking normally, you shouldn't let some ceramics zone you out so much you don't notice who's around you. And how could you have knocked it over? You weren't about to touch it or anything, were you?" he questioned with an almost knowing little smirk. "It'd have to be one hell of a jump to knock it over... and I'm not handsome, but I didn't think my face was that scary." ^^

[18:47] <Hannah> Hannah looks between the two and allows herself a tiny little smile. Okay. That's kind of funny. Even if one of them is a 4THIEF1 and the other one is apparently quite sneaky. She crosses through the space between them. "Well it isn't -that- small. I've knocked over bigger things, clomping around like some clumsy beast." she says, trying to moderate. "Its pretty, though."
[18:56] <+Nikki> Nikki rolled his eyes at the boy, especially for the self-depreciating remark. "I was examining it pretty closely. It's a very pretty vase and I wanted to see the designs up closely. I happen to appreciate art, thank you very much." Nikki then shrugged, "But it's no big deal. Just try not to come right up to people before announcing yourself. Try to do so from a little bit more distance."
[18:56] <+Nikki> Nikki nodded his head and then looked to Hannah and smiling as she reinforced his point, but mostly he stuck on those last words. "Yeah, it is beautiful. Everything here is."

[19:01] <+Nikki> Nikki rolled his eyes at the boy, especially for the self-depreciating remark. "I was examining it pretty closely. It's a very pretty vase and I wanted to see the designs up closely. I happen to appreciate art, thank you very much." Nikki then shrugged, "But it's no big deal. Just try not to come right up to people before announcing yourself. Try to do so from a little bit more distance."
[19:01] <+Nikki> Nikki nodded his head and then looked to Hannah and smiling as she reinforced his point, but mostly he stuck on those last words. "Yeah, it is beautiful. Everything here is."
[19:07] <Robert> "Yeah, most things are beautiful.." Robert agreed, smiling and ignoring Nikki's obvious eye-roll. "Well don't examine it too close, you seem almost as jumpy and likely to trip as Hannah here is." he chuckled, smiling to show he was joking about Hannah. "You won't need me to help you break it if you are." ^^
06[19:10] * Hannah 'hmphs' softly, apparently not finding Robert's joke quiiiite so funny. Oh, sure, she smiles back, but... mean! She sidesteps to make more room near the vase. "...I don't really know too much about art." she admits. "My Papa is a watchmaker, so I've seen lots of fancy clockworks and things - but I'm not too good with... y'know... paintings and other things like that." she nods.
06[19:10] * Hannah "It -is- pretty though."

[19:34] <+Nikki> Nikki had to chuckled a little bit as Hannah stepped away from the vase and then he said, "I don't know too much about art either, to be honest, but I like it. Especially paintings. I wish I could paint something magnificent one day and have it go up in a fancy place like this where it'll be admired forever. That'd be my dream right there." Nikki sounded very hopeful as he said this,
[19:34] <+Nikki> but also very distant, as though his dream were fairly unlikely.
[19:41] <Robert> "Then you'll just have to practice and get good enough, won't you?" Robert said simply, smiling at Hannah side-stepping the vase himself, giving a bit of a shrug to Nikki's tone abut his dream. "If you don't, it won't happen."
06[19:42] * Hannah nods at Nikki! "I - I know just what you mean." She smiles. "When I see all my Papa's watches - in his shop, I mean - how hard he has to work to fix them, and how intricate they are.... I'd love nothing more than to be able to do the same." she smiles a little sadly, herself. "...but... well..."
[20:03] <+Nikki> Nikki felt a sense of comradery between himself and Hannah. They both had similar dreams, "Your dad owns a watch shop, huh? That's pretty cool. I've always liked watches. Especially looking at the insides and seeing the gears." Admittedly, the only watches Nikki got a hold of were ones he stole, and then immediately pawned off for money or food. "Why can't you, though? Can't you just
[20:03] <+Nikki> learn after your father and do what he does?"
06[20:11] * Robert chuckled to himself a bit as he was suddenly cut out of the conversation and ignored, shrugging a bit and accepting it. Business as usual. He took out his pocketwatch at the mention of a watch shop though, and began to wind it up at the top, the conversation reminding him to do it once a day like he had to. ^^
[20:14] <Hannah> "He doesn't think its my place. He doesn't want me t' learn how. Gets him mad." she shrugs, and looks over at Robert. "...I can't say that I -can- fix that, if'n it breaks... but I -do- know alot about them." she nods proudly. "What about you, then?" she addresses the watch-winder. "What's your big impossible dream, then?"
06[20:18] * Lucas still has his maid dress on and today he has his hair pinned up in a bun. Hmmn, at least he made a cute girl. X///x He turned down the next hallway seeing a girl that was there while he was being humiliated. He blushed as he began to clean the candle sticks and replace them with fresh unburnt ones. He heard them say something about "impossible dreams' but he really didn't pay any attention to it.
[20:18] <Lucas> *Stick holders

[20:56] <Conan> Conan turned the corner of the hallway after stuffing his new schedule in his pocket. He wasn't officially supposed to show up until tomorrow and really had nothing else to do but wander the halls. Once he turned the corner though, he couldn't help but giggle a bit, slapping a hand over his mouth. Ahead of him was a rather cute -lass-. "Er... W-Why ya dressed like a girl~?" He questioned.

06[20:59] * Lucas eeps, almost losing his balance from being on his tippy toes. He turned toward the younger boy. "Th..that's classified." He huffed...before fixing his maid outfit >///>; "Aren't you supposed to be in class..or bed or something?" He lost tract of the time so he just made random guess at where this boy's schedul should put him at about now.
[21:01] <Conan> Conan grinned a bit and purposely stood close to him, debateing on peeking under his dress. "I jus' got here. I ain't got no where ta go yet~! Er... Well if'n ya wanna dress like a girl, I ain't gonna judge ya none. Y-Ya make a pretty cute girl after all~!"
06[21:03] * Lucas blushes. "u..uh thanks?" he mummbled. "And you say your new here? What's your name,kid?" He said in a lighter tone. No way was he telling someone he just met how he ended up in this dress.
[21:05] <Conan> Conan grinned a bit. "Names' Conan; Conan Wildren. Er... What's yours?" He questioned, tilting his head slightly with his ears perked.
[21:08] <Lucas> "I'm Lucas..the maid here..Nice to meet you,Conan." He gave him a tiny nod, gathering the remaining candle sticks into his hands, careful not to drop them.
[21:10] <Conan> Conan continued to grin at him. "W-Well nice ta meet ya too~! D-Do ya need help any?" He questioned, trying to get his mind off of wether Lucas might be wearing panties or not.
06[21:15] * Lucas thought about it for a second..he wasn't really supposed to let the students do his chores for him..but Conan wasn't even in school yet and he was just helping him a little. "Sure, could you carry these?" she asked holding out 3 or four of the candle stick. "Be careful and please whatever you do..don't drop them." O.<
[21:17] <Lucas> *he
[21:18] <Conan> Conan nodded happily and took each one carefully. "I-I won't drop them none." He promised. "So... So how long have ya been workin' here?" He questioned him.
06[21:20] * Lucas showed the boy the way to the supply room to trade off the already used and waxy candles for some more new ones. "Hmmn.. a couple weeks now I suppose." He said lightling a match to help them see in the smaller room.

[21:27] <Lucas> * Lucas showed the boy the way to the supply room to trade off Lucas showed the boy the way to the supply room to trade off the already used and waxy candles for some more new ones. "Hmmn.. a couple weeks now I suppose." He said lightling a match to help them see in the smaller room.
[21:29] <Conan> Conan carried the candles carefully in his arms and followed him to the supply room. He looked around as Lucas lite up a match. "O-Oh. Well... How do ya like it here? I ain't been here long enough ta... Ta make an opinion none. Er... Are the teachers nice?"
06[21:32] * Lucas placed them in a wooden box,taking the ones from his hands as well. "hmn..well I can't say to much about the teachers..but whatever you do..do not make master Valen or Mistress Charlotte mad. It's a death wish,kid." O///o;; "But you didn't hear any of this from me,got it?"
[21:34] <Conan> "O-Oh~! A-Alright~! I-I'll be careful then. Nnn... I-I'm to young ta... Ta die N' all. So~ Er... Where did ya get the cloths anyway~? If'n ya won't tell me why your wearin' 'em~?"
06[21:37] * Lucas blinked, damnit he thought he was going to give up on this whole clothes thing..guess not. "well..you..uh, you see.." How can he explain this quickly and possibly less painfully.. "I made Valen mad." He blurted out quickly. Well it was true :<
[21:39] <Conan> Conan paused and went silent for a moment. "...Er... So... So ya don't like wearin' those cloths none?" He questioned. What kind of question was that?! "G-Guess I really am alone in that then... If'n that's all I gotta worry about, then... They I ain't afraid none. Hee~ 'Sides. I already stole a paperclip of'n his desk when I meant him and Miss Charlotte."
06[21:43] * Lucas blushed 'did he like wearing them?' O///o "n..no you're not alone in that,k-kid." It wasn't so bad after all.. but at least in his other clothes no one saw his panties. He facepalmed "Did you say ..a paperclip? You stole a paperclip?" -_-;

00[22:04] <&Valen> "Hello~" Came the heated voice as it brushed over Lucas's right ear in a tone barely above a whisper. Valen had crept up on the little maid boy once again seemingly materializing from the shadows.
06[22:07] * Lucas finished putting the last of the candles in..neatly too!

He could have sworn he heard something, but as he was about to turn on his way out he jumped as almost ran into the shadow figure. X__x; He turned too quickly and tripped over the rope laying carelessly (c)
[22:08] <Lucas> on the floor, sending him into Valen with his arms wrapped around his side. X///x He didn't even wanna look up right now.
03[22:09] * ShadowedRomance ([email protected]) has joined #RosewoodAcademy
06[22:15] * +Nikki had kept wandering the halls after his meeting with Robert and Hannah, still wanting to explore the place a little more, and in the distance he saw a maid, which was quite obvious given the outfit they wore, and Valen, who was the kind of man he could distinguish out of a crowd of a thousand. Nikki hadn't met the maid yet, but he did remember his disastrous first impression he
06[22:15] * +Nikki left upon Valen and so Nikki walked over to the both of them, intent on both setting and starting his record straight, all the while keeping his hands in his pockets. "Hiya." He said with a bright smile as he got close to the pair.
00[22:18] <&Valen> Valen embraced the young lass with his strong arms and Lucas soon found himself scooped up in to his master's arms in a bridal style manner. "Why hello there little flower. Did you fall out of your garden~?" Valen asked now that he could meet the much smaller male eye to eye. Those azure orbs of seduction and temptation settling on to Lucas' mis-matched pools. "Such a delicate little flower like you might hurt yourself being so far from your flower bed. " Valen turned the skirt upon Lucas furling with the move meant. he offered a charming smile to Nikki. "Hello there little one... May I see you hands please~?" He requested which was more of an order.
06[22:21] * Lucas blinked as he was picked up into Valen's arms. Then looking over at the other boy he blushed. "Ah..ma..master, you're embarrassing me.." he whined. "Hi there.." He gave him a tiny nod.
[22:25] <+Nikki> Nikki winced as the man asked to see his hands and his bright smile vanished almost immediately. He grumbled a little bit and pulled his hands out of his pockets, offering them over to Valen. They both still boldly and clearly pronounced him for the '4THIEF1' that he was. Nikki kicked his feet a little bit and said, "You don't hafta ask, sir... it's not like it's going anywhere for
[22:25] <+Nikki> 1a while..." Nikki knows because he tried to scrub at it for ages while taking a bath. Nikki just felt embarrassed now and he was sure his first impression with Lucas was ruined. "I... I am sorry, though... Sir..."
00[22:36] <&Valen> "Embarrassing you am I? I was simply helping you~ If you'd like for me to embarrass you then I'd be very much oblige to little miss." Valen said as he stepped forward only glancing down at Nikki's hands. "Keeping your hands with in your pocket is very bad manners little one; very bad manners indeed." He purred. "Come with me sweet child." Valen called and he started down the hallways carrying his sweet little-maid boy in his arms, whisking him away like a princess~ "I shall arrange for short sleeved shirts and no pocketed pants for you to wear sweet little Nikki. A good little boy should have nothing to hide after all."
06[22:39] * Lucas looks down at his stamped hands. "Am I supposed to clean that off too..?" He looked at Valen, then at the boy who he just called Nikki. "..Nevermind then." ^^; He said judging by the expressions. He just realzied that by his master carrying him like this, Nikki had a good view of his panties. ;///; "master..I can walk.."
[22:46] <+Nikki> Nikki's mismatched eyes widened a little bit as he was told he had bad manners and that he was getting a change in dress code. He followed after Valen, but as he did, he was complaining and protesting his new fate, "But... but sir! I don't really hide it that much! And... and... it's just... it's really embarrassing... and the looks people give me... I feel bad enough already and I'm
[22:46] <+Nikki> really sorry! Honest!" Nikki was right on Valen's heels, sounding fairly distressed, and he hadn't noticed quite yet the panties that Lucas was wearing.
00[22:50] <&Valen> Valen carried the sweet young maid-boy up to his Office and set the little creature downright atop his desk and moved taking up each gloved hand and setting them in Lucas's lap. "Sit still flower least you want your petals flipped." He said as he took a seat at his desk and beckoned Nikki over. "Did you... or did you not hid you hands sweet-ling?" he asked in a voice just dripping with sweetness and kindness on every word.
06[22:52] * Lucas held the gloves on his lap, trying his best to push his dress down just a bit more to cover himself. He knew it was out of place but he really didn't want to watch someone get into trouble :<
[22:52] <Lucas> (c) >.>
[22:53] <Lucas> "Uh..Mas..master..it is getting pretty cold..maybe he was just putting them in his pockets to warm up his hands?" :<
[23:01] <+Nikki> Nikki opened his mouth to say something, but then Lucas brought up an interesting point and he decided he'd roll with it. The kitty-boy nodded his head rather fast as he walked over to Valen, "Yeah! That! It's just... rather cold here and everything, so I put my hands in my pockets to keep them warm. I show them to people anyways, Sir! Everyone I've met so far has seen them, at least...
[23:01] <+Nikki> Please, sir... I'm really sorry already..." Nikki deflated some, to complete the act. His ears laid flat and his tail went between his legs. The kitty-boy did his best to come off submissive so that his assertions wouldn't come off as too much.
00[23:07] <&Valen> Valen pulled out the ink pad along with the stamp. He set them on the table and simply took up Nikki's wrist and pulled him over. He stamped the stamp on the pad and carefully realigned the stamp and stamped Nikki's hands one by one and paused to blow on the ink. "Then you can simply stay in door sweet ling it's plenty warm in side." Valen stated and stood up moving to take a seat on the desk only after putting the stamp away. "And should I catch you telling any fibs to me I shall have that cute little mouth of yours washed out every night before bed time only after I've taken my strap to you- is that clear?" Valen said not falling for the dirty rotten lies one bit. "And you~" Valen picked up his maid with relative ease and set him right over his lap like an errant young child. "You should know when you're to speak and what you are to speak about. " he gave a sharp swat with his hand right atop the skirt. "Understood little miss?" he asked.

06[23:10] * Lucas winced as he picked him up and placed him on his lap..right in front of the other boy. He whimpered at the swats nodding hid head quickly. "Y-yes..sir."
[23:14] <+Nikki> Nikki gasped as was pulled over to Valen and his hands were re-stamped. He looked completely horrified at this. What little progress he'd made in getting rid of the ink was now completely gone and it was going to take him even longer to get rid of the marks upon him! And then the man had seen right threw his lies and threatened to soap his mouth out. Nikki deflated completely at this
[23:14] <+Nikki> point, not even able to look at Valen he felt so horrible, "But... but sir..." And when he spoke, it was barely louder than a whisper.
00[23:15] <&Valen> "Yes child~?" He asked gently.
06[23:15] * &Valen also patted Lucas on the head gently.
06[23:16] * Lucas burried his face into his master's overcoar, this time remaining silent.
[23:16] <Lucas> *overcoat
06[23:19] * +Nikki lifted his head up to look to Valen, "I... I'm really sorry... Honest..." Nikki looked down at his hands and then turned them so he could look at his palms instead.
00[23:29] <&Valen> "Then you shall have new clothes by the morrow." Valen explained. "And as for you my sweet." Valen gave the maid boy nine more swats atop the black skirt and soon flipped it and it's petty coat up and he delivered ten more smacks to the panty clad back side. "And that's for showing your cute little panties off. That's not very lady like behavior~" Valen said and scooped Lucas up sitting the boy on his lap and patting him gently. "You are however showing some effort becoming a better maid. I expect to see this shining example to continue~ By tomorrow you may have earned back your old uniform little miss. " Valen purred gently caressing the boy beneath his chin. A very very light spanking more so playful than anything is what Lucas just got. It was a teasing manner but Valen made sure Lucas understood the point he was making.
[23:32] <+Nikki> Nikki nodded his head at the explanation, not giving anymore fuss to the man. "Yes, Sir, I understand..." Nikki turned around after that and started for the door, figuring he was done.

[23:36] <+Nikki> Nikki nodded his head at the explanation, not giving anymore fuss to the man. "Yes, Sir, I understand..." Nikki turned around after that and started for the door, figuring he was done. He hadn't been dismissed, but Nikki, at this point, just wanted to curl up somewhere and forget about this. His conscience, which only just started rearing its head after all these years and was making
[23:36] <+Nikki> up for its lack of use, had been really having a go at him and now it was both renewed in full and one of his methods for hiding it was taken away.
06[23:37] * Lucas squirmed over his lap as the swats continued to fall, "N..no!" He gasped out. "I'm sorry..I-I'll be good..." He blushed as his chin was tilted slightly upward today Valen. "R-really?!" he missed his old clothes ; ^ ; The playswat, made him turn his head away in embarrassment but he noddend understanding.
[23:37] <Lucas> *toward
00[23:40] <&Valen> "Yes if you continue to be good~" He hoisted the boy off his lap and stood him up before straightening out his uniform. "I like what you've done to your hai rtoday; Very professional little miss." Valen praised. "And Nikki. I exspect you to get to work- It seems that you're not quite caught up on your work for the day now are you?" Oh yes Valen must have been a vampire who could apear at any time any where and know anything D;
[23:44] <+Nikki> Nikki stopped in his tracks upon hearing Valen's remark and he looked back at the man with wide eyes, wondering just how he had known he was behind on his work. Not wanting to test the man's patience even more, Nikki squeaked out a 'yes, Sir!' and then exited the office fast and heading straight to his own room so that he could do his work before he got in more trouble. After all, what
[23:44] <+Nikki> next would they do to him? Just take his clothes away and keep him in only his bloomers? He was half-convinced that they'd do that at this point, given all the rumors he's heard about the two Heads.
06[23:48] * Lucas only pinned his hair up in a bun like that because it kept getting in his face while cleaning X.x still it was a compliment. He said softly "Thank you." Lucas looked so innocent (well the dress didn't help) but even more now for some reason.
00[23:51] <&Valen> Valen clapped his hands to gether rather loudly. "Right now off to bed with the both of you~" He shooed tehm out of his office~

[00:14] <Blake> Sitting there alone with his schoolbag on his lap. He awaits to be seen by the headmaster of the school he would hope to join soon. His father has done so much to let him come here with little they had. He was surprise that would would even see him. Besides, it would be a new start for him.
00[00:17] <&Valen> It wasn't too terribly long before Headmaster Valen entered the room. "Hello Blake." he greeted with a charming smile. He walked in to the room and stopped beside the desk. "It's a pleasure to have you here." He added softly in velvety voice. "I trust your trip was safe ?" he half questioned. "I would like to answer any questions or concerns you may have. I hope to let you know that I am always available for help should you find yourself wanting it. "
[00:21] <Blake> Hearing the door open, he looks over at the door to see a male walking into the room. His eyes followed him like a hawk as he walks behind the desk. He seemed like a polite gentlemen, so that was good so far. When asked of his trip here was safe, he simply nods his head. Still having the blank look on his face.
00[00:23] <&Valen> "Anything you would like to know? Any questions?" He asked softly not having a student so quiet yet.
[00:25] <Blake> Being asked if there was any questions or concerns he wants to say to him, this would be the perfect time. "Um...the living arrangements." he tells him. "Are the shared rooms?" he asked. For he was used to having room all to himself. So he was a little nervous about sharing it with another person.
00[00:27] <&Valen> "No, sir; there are no shared rooms. Boys have one hall way and girls have the other. Each student has their own room and areexspected to keep them tidy." Valen said gently. "Any other questions you may have?"
[00:29] <Blake> To hear that he would be all by himself made him feel a little easier, but was still nervous about going to school for the first time. Though eh wasn't used what else to ask of him, so he shook his head no. For he didn't have anything else to ask of him.
00[00:34] <&Valen> Valen picked up a box and opened it displaying a fresh new set of clean clothing. "These are for you. " Valen said before closing the box and pushing it toward sthe younger. "If that's all then I Have arranged for some one to show you to your room." Valen said gently.

[00:36] <Blake> He took a look inside and sees the new set of clothes. They looked nice from what he sees inside the box. He never had new clothes before. For he usually wears clothes that used to belong to one of his brothers. He took the box and looks down at it. He was very quiet for a moment before he says "Thank you, sir." in a quiet voice, not looking Valen's eyes.
00[00:43] <&Valen> "You're very welcome Blake." " Valen said as he headded for the door ready to show the boy out~
[00:46] <Blake> He gets up and follows him over tot he door. Having his head down and his eyes on the ground. Holding onto the box with both of his hands.
00[00:49] <&Valen> A maid was just out side the door and greeted him happily before asking him to follow her. She lead the boy down to where the boy's dorms were and up to a door with a plaque that had the name 'Blake' written on it in beautiful leattering. She left the key with in the knob where she had unlocked the door. "Here you go; this is you're room now so feel free to settle in all you want. The help has allready brought up your belongings." She said before leaving the boy and heading off to attend to her other duties.
03[00:53] * Valen is now known as Vincent
[00:55] <Blake> Maybe because he never been to a school before, but he didn't know if maid were part of the school system or not. He didn't question it though and just quietly follows er to his soon to be room. Once there he looks up to see that his name was on the door.
[00:56] <Blake> Being told that this is his room for now on and that his things were already in there. He didn't say a thing to him and just nods his head as a way to say thanks.

06[09:41] * Hannah pours the last of the water down the drain, and reaches through the steamy air for her towel. Ever since Sir Demeon made that off-handed comment on the first day of class about it being ridiculous that a student wouldn't bathe in the morning (as though bathing at night is something to be ashamed of!) she's been quite self-conscious. Well, that and the chalkboard she's carried
06[09:41] * Hannah around her neck for the past two days, advertising that she is loud, disrespectful, demanding, and rude. So this early morning she's making an effort to scrub-up, and hopes at some point she'll be able to deliver her marker of shame back to Lady Rosewood, and try to start off on the right foot again.
03[09:42] * Whisper is now known as Natalia
06[09:46] * Natalia has just finished her own shower, though she had taken to showering both in the morning and at night. She enjoyed the clean feeling, and there was no one telling her not too, at least not as of yet. She was all wrapped up in a towel, her fingers swiftly tighing her hair into a nice braid, deciding to keep it up today. She heard the other shower turn off, pausing for a moment,
06[09:46] * Natalia then going back to her braiding, wondering who it was, but not wanting to call out and distract from her goal of well braided hair.
06[09:51] * Hannah wraps herself up tight and steps out into the slightly-dryer air, running her hands rapidly through her boyishly short hair. She looks over at the other girl, and smiles in greeting. "Oh. Good morning!" She'd thought she heard someone else but didn't expect them to be done at the same time. She glances at the girl's braid with a mixture of relief and jealousy - while it does
06[09:51] * Hannah look nice, its wonderful not to need to worry about such things.
06[09:55] * Natalia turned when she heard the other girl greet her, her fingers pausing again as she turned to her and smiled in greeting, saying, 1"And good morning to you, Miss. I don't believe we've met before, have we?" 6She asked, figuring as much as she hadn't really met much of anyone yet herself. She noticed the girl's boyish hair style, feeling a similar mixture to what she felt at
06[09:55] * Natalia 6seeing her braid, jealous of how easy it must be to manage, but pity that she didn't have much of a choice to do something with it as she was at that very moment.
[09:57] <Hannah> "I suppose not. But I'm new here, so that's not too surprising." she reaches for a second towel and politely turns to the side to give the other girl some privacy. "My name is Hannah Pelham. Nice to meet you, Miss...?"
06[10:00] * Natalia couldn't help but giggle a bit, saying, 1"I assumed we hadn't for the same reason, I only just arrived the other day. Oh, my name is Natalia Ambrosa, its very nice to meet you, Miss Hannah." 6She said as she turned back to the mirror again, finishing her braid and wrapping it up in a tight bun on the top of her head, fiddling with it until it was exactly how she wanted it.
06[10:05] * Hannah reaches for the basket into which she'd placed her clothes, and begins to dress. 1"Oh did you? Hah! I guess there are a few of us new kids running around, then. Its nice to meet you too." She glances anxiously over at Natalia... but then remembers just how poorly trying to hide this thing went yesterday. She sighs softly, and slips the little slate of chalkboard over her head
06[10:05] * Hannah 1- it hangs neatly over her abdomen, informing Natalia that she continues to be loud disrespectful demanding and rude. "Do you think we have classes together, then?"
06[10:10] * Natalia returns to her own basket, quickly getting changed into her clothes for the day, turning back to the other girl as she continued to speak to her, tilting her head a bit at the sign she wore around her neck, first responding to her, 1"Yes, I guess so since I was welcomed with another young man who had seemingly just arrived as well. I'm not really sure, but I do hope so, it
06[10:10] * Natalia 1would be nice to know someone in at least some of them." 6She couldn't completely ignore the sign, so she asked, 1"Are you being forced to wear that, Miss Hannah? It seems rather embarrassing..."

[10:12] <Hannah> She nods sadly. "Y-yes. Lady Rosewood gave it to me. All day yesterday and the day before i had to wear it, except when I'm sleeping or bathing... and I'm hoping I can give it back to her now that everyone I've met thinks poorly of me." she smiles shyly, trying to find the humor in this. After two days, it really doesn't cut -quite- as deep anymore.
06[10:15] * Natalia felt badly for the girl, seemed she was having a rough first few days. She smiled to her still, replying, 1"I hope so for your sake too, Miss Hannah. It doesn't seem fair for you to be embarrassed so right away. But I doubt everyone things that of you, you've given me nothing but a good impression of you so far." 6She could only imagine how awful it would be to have to wear
06[10:15] * Natalia 6that, she admired Hannah for taking it so seemingly well.
06[10:17] * Hannah flushes a bit in embarrassment despite the glow around her from the hot water. "Y-you're too kind, Miss Natalia. I... I suppose I earned it, whether it seems unfair or not." she frowns a little. The Rosewoods are... ...very firm. We are here on their hospitality, its their right to teach us as they see fit, no?" ---but the look in the girl's eyes suggests she doesn't quite
06[10:17] * Hannah agree with that.
06[10:22] * Natalia flushes as well when Hannah points that out to her. She was right after all, she needs to make sure to watch her tongue so as to not seem ungreatful. Then again, Hannah didn't seem all too upset by her show of disrespect. 1"I guess you are right, Miss Hannah, I will have to be more careful to not say those sort of things to the wrong ears. I could easily be wearing a sign just
06[10:22] * Natalia 1like yours if I'm not!" 6She smiled to Hannah, hoping she could tell she was joking a bit with her.
06[10:24] * Hannah looks down at her feet, though. 1"I c-certainly hope not. It was awful, whether I earned it or not-" she looks up at Natalya, eyes a little scared, a little hopeful. "B-but-- you won't need to watch what you say around me, Miss Natalya. I am in dire need of friends, here - I'm not the sort to snitch, or anything like that..!"
06[10:30] * Natalia hadn't meant to upset the girl, and nods her head seriously, replying, 1"And I hope you don't have to again, Miss Hannah, it has surely done its job, if not a bit too well in my humble opinion." 6She could help but blink a bit as Hannah looked at her with such an expression, smiling with a nice pink flush of joy, nodding her head fervently. 1"And the same goes for you, Miss
06[10:30] * Natalia 1Hannah. I... would very much so like if we could be friends, I was a bit nervous I wouldn't meet anyone who would talk to me like you have been. I'm... very glad we have met, Miss Hannah." 6She curtseied to the girl, hoping it wasn't too formal, just a nice way of showing her gratitude.
06[10:36] * Hannah sketches one right back, glad she's at least out of her towel. Her smile brightens. "...I'm still not so used to these high airs, Miss Natalia." she admits. "My Papa is a watchmaker in the city - I'm no bumpkin, but I still feel so badly outclassed in this place, it makes my teeth ache." she rubs the back of her neck, that spot where the hair doesn't cover it. "If... if it
06[10:36] * Hannah would not trouble you to just call me 'Hannah', I'd be much obliged."
06[10:42] * Natalia blinked at the girl and giggled again, this time in total and complete relief. 1"I was so afraid I would only meet others from upper classes, but the first girl I meet happens to be like me! I'm of no higher class than you, Hannah, my father works in a factory. I'll admit... I took note to do all these things from books and watching the fancy ladies and their daughters.
06[10:42] * Natalia 1Honestly... this was the first time I'd ever called someone my own age 'Miss.'" 6She had a bad habit of rambling when she was nervous, embarrassed, or happy, and as she was both embarrassed and happy, she couldn't seem to stop her talking. 1"Please, I would also prefer to simply be called Natalia, or even some derivation of it would be perfectly fine by me."
06[10:45] * Hannah smirks, suddenly feeling so much more at home she can't describe it. She impulsively reaches out and hugs the girl! "Fine! Nat or Natty or Natalia or whatever, then! An' if y' ever say 'Miss' to me again--" LORD it feels good to relax her proper enunciations for a moment! "It best be while we're at some fancy party!" she breaks off the embrace and grasps the girl's hands in
06[10:45] * Hannah her own. "Friends, then?" ^^
06[10:50] * Natalia flushes when she's so suddenly hugged, grinning and hugging her back, feelings worlds better now. She was surprised by how changed the girl was, but so pleasantly so. Good, she had someone she could relax and goof around with, she was so glad she had decided to shower right when she had. 1"Oh yes, Hannah, I will be sure to be anything but formal with you. You have nothing to
06[10:50] * Natalia 1worry about from me." 1Despite that, she had a feeling she'd be teasingly calling her that sometimes, just to poke fun at her a bit. She nodded when Hannah took her hands and asked her that, replying, 1"Definitely."
03[10:50] * Demeon is now known as Ashley
06[10:51] * Hannah nods! 1"Well, lets get out of here before we float away then, hm?" tossing the towels into a hamper, Hannah happily leads the way out -- with her NEW FRIEND!

06[10:53] * Natalia smiles and puts hers in as well, following her new friend out of the bathroom. This was seeming like a great place more and more!

---------- Post added at 03:22 PM ---------- Previous post was Yesterday at 04:31 PM ----------

06[23:35] * +Hannah heads down the hallway with a tired expression on her face. Its been a long day! Not only is she tuckered-out from classes and whatnot, but she has also taken multiple trips through the corridors looking for Lady Rosewood - to no avail. She just kept missing her tonight. And maybe its just her being stubborn or prideful (something else to label her with, she thinks sourly) but
06[23:35] * +Hannah she wants to hand the little punishment slate that's hanging around her neck back in-person. She's not just going to slide it under a door, or something! So a bit tuckered out, and quite eager to get some sleep, she's making her way to her room for a good night's sleep.
[23:41] <+Sassy_World900> As Hannah wonders through the halls. She would come up a young male, a year younger then here. Looking out a window, his head tilting up. As though he was looking at the moon. Though right now he off in his own little world. With his head at that angle, his bangs were slid back and she can see that his eye was foggy gray and a scar above it.
06[23:44] * +Hannah notices the eye, but blinks rapidly, turning her head away from it, not wanting him to see her staring. She doesn't want to stare, for that matter! Instead she just keeps walking, hesitating when she lines up behind him, and glancing out the window at the night scene above with a little smile.
[23:49] <+Sassy_World900> What she didn't know is that he couldn't see her coming up because he was blind in that eye. Nor did he heard him walking up behind him to look out of the very same window. Many thought were running through his head and was gonna take a step back, but had bumped into Hannah and send them both onto the ground.
06[23:51] * +Hannah isn't quite so easy to knock down though. She gives a unladylike yelp of surprise, and does her best to catch the boy before he falls over completely. "Aah! Are you okay?!" she heaves as hard as she can, trying to keep both of their balances!
[23:54] <+Sassy_World900> He turns his head and finally notices that she was there and realized that it was her that he bumped into. "Oh...sorry." he said in a soft voice. Getrting off of her and helped her set back on her feet like a gentlemen. Then he turns to look out the window once more. "Oh...night." he quietly mumbles. Also just realizing that it was nighttime.
[23:54] <+Sassy_World900> He had been staring out of the window for so long, that he didn't realize that time flew on by so fast.
[23:55] <+Hannah> "Hm?" Hannah blinks, unsure that she heard him correctly. Well of course its night! Maybe he said 'right'..? She frowns, and checks herself for a moment. "Are you alright?" she repeats, head tilted in curiously.
[23:59] <+Sassy_World900> Again he looks at her when she asked him if he was alright. He nods his head, letting her know that he was. "Just...lost track of time." he tells her. "I...thought it was still early evening." he said. For earlier as he was wondering around himself, he saw a bird flew on by and thought it was pretty and went off to lala land after that.
Session Time: Tue Nov 06 00:00:00 2012
[00:00] <+Sassy_World900> It was like if the whole world froze as he thought of the many things that went into his mind.
[00:03] <+Hannah> "Huh? Oh, no! Its almost curfew." she smiles gently. This boy is definitely younger than her, though she can't tell by how much. He's an odd little thing. She glances at his milky eye again. "Uhm. Yeah. You might want to get ready to go back to your room, unless you want to get in trouble...." she hesitates a moment. "...is everything ok? How long were you sitting here?"
[00:06] <+Sassy_World900> He was a little surprise to hear that it was almost time for curfew, thought his facial expression stayed the same. He didn't seem to notice that she was staring into his bad eyes or just didn't care. It was a part of him now, there was nothing he could do about it. He was then warned about going back to his room before he ends up in trouble.
[00:07] <+Sassy_World900> When asked how long he had been standing there. He took a moment to think about it. "Maybe...four." he spoke in the still soft tone, but was avoiding eye contact with her. By four he meant since four in the afternoon.
[00:08] <+Hannah> "Four...?" she wonders if he means four hours or what. Well--- that really... doesn't matter right now, does it? She shakes her head. "Well... its been long enough, whatever it is." She tries to smile encouragingly at the odd little boy. "You can't stay here any longer, huh?" she takes a step or two along the hallway, trying to encourage him to come along and head to his room.
[00:13] <+Sassy_World900> He tilt his head to the side as she tells him that he couldn'tstand there for much long. Watching him walking away slowly, but he didn't move himself. He remained there at the window, because he could remember where his room was at the moment and figured that she was heading towards her.
06[00:14] * +Hannah shrugs. "Good luck getting to you room, kid." she smiles, and heads off - she doesn't even know his name. ....weird. Ah well. She's sure she'll figure it out eventually.
[00:15] <+Sassy_World900> He watch her walk away from the window and wondered what he should do now. Gulping down the lump his his throat, he quietly follows behind her. Thinking that by doing so, he would find his room.

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 8th, 2012, 07:39 PM

06[15:30] * +Lucas is folding the laundry, finally back into his old clothes!

He was hard at work, trying to finish this as soon as possible but this was really getting boring. 'fold,set in the basket,fold,set in the basket,fold-well you get it' X__x; He sighed,wondering if he'd get beat if he decided to go on strike..hmmn..
00[15:40] <&Jackie> Jackie stepped in to the linnen room and quietly shutthe door behind him. "Hello." he called making himself known. He stepped further in carrying a basket with in one hand. He walked over to one of the counters beside Lucas and set his basket down. "I'm Jackie, Jackie Tailor." he greeted gently not onlyoffering a meek smile but exstending a slender hand to Lucas.
06[15:43] * +Lucas smiled softly. "Hi, I'm Lucas." He looked at the basket in his hands nooo more laundy T _ T "I..I'm the maid here..well one of them I suppose." He said snapping himself back to reality and away from the pity party he was giving himself. He took his hand and shook it lightly. "Nice to meet you,Jackie."
00[15:51] <&Jackie> "It's a pleasure to meat you Lucas." Masao offered. He wentto fetch an iron and set it by the fire allowing it to get heated up. He then went and started to lay out a few outfits. He hug a few up and left a pretty dress flat. He prayed it with some water only ever so slightly dampening it.
06[15:54] * +Lucas blinked, he wasn't sure if he should let Jackie do the laundry..because whenever that happened Valen would like..appear out of no where and say he was slacking. "a..ah,wait, Master Jackie..I can do it for you if you'd like."
00[15:56] <&Jackie> "Oh; No thank you. Master Vincent gave me this little task. You needn't deviate from your own work to help silly little ol' me." Jackie said. "So... are you enjoying it here?" he aske din a very gentle tone looking to the boy curiously.
06[15:59] * +Lucas just nodded, okay so there was no way he can get blamed

He looked over at what he was ironing, a dress. Hmmn..maybe he was introuble D: He knew how that felt, he coulnd't stand his dress..it was always riding up on him >///> "Oh..I like it here, I really do, but Master seems to like embarrassing me every chance he gets." O///o;
00[16:03] <&Jackie> "Have you done something to get on his bad side?" Jackie asked offering a sympathertic look towards the boy.
[16:07] <+Lucas> "hmn..no,not that I can think of..well I don't think I'm really on his bad side either.." He said leaning on the table with his hand on his chin, still trying to think of something.
00[16:10] <&Jackie> "then perhaps he's fond of you and means it to be in an enderaing teasing sort of manner?" Jackie asked softly.
06[16:11] * +Lucas nods. Well that made sense. "Yeah,true. What about you're master, how is he with you?"
00[16:12] <&Jackie> "Ahaha... Master Vincent is a very kind man... to take me after all." He offered a nervous smile and a faint chuckle. Truth betold Vincent was not only strict but harsh and only semed to offer tough love.
[16:15] <+Lucas> "That is very sweet of him, well then again, Master Valen took me off the streets and gave me a job..so I can't really complain too much."
00[16:17] <&Jackie> "I would think Mr. Rose wood is just trying to be playful and get you to relax." Jackie offered fetchingthe heated iron and ironing the soft green dress.
00[18:22] <&Vincent> Vincent smiled seeing the two lovely little ladies dressed up to the nine in their beautiful dresses. It took a while to find them suitable hair pieces to go along with the attire but it was done. Their two young gentle man escorts were also dressed up to look their very best. Vincent simply offered a glance towards the accompanying chaperone, Luccius. "Do you think these lovely little lasses will be able to act with modesty becoming of charming young maidens or do you think their sassy attitudes might ruin their evening?" he asked.
00[18:22] <&Vincent> Jackie stepped up to 'Olivia' with a charming smile and offered 'her' a gentle bow as he took up Oliver's hand and kissed the top of it. "I am pleased to be your consort for the evening miss... You look simply captivating Miss Clavette." It seemed these students were going to a social event to exercise their manners, and perhaps be watched over, and scrutinized by their chaperones.
[18:29] <+Luccius> "Oh, my," the English teacher exclaimed. "They are just beautiful, aren't they7", he continued, a mix of laughter and hidden sexual arousal showing at his comment. "I do believe that these gentlemen, and god forbid, ladies are going to have a wonderful night. Are you, dear students7," he finally asked, turning to the pairings and observing them. With him, he had a polished wood cane, with made the teacher look even more ellegant than th
[18:29] <+Luccius> With him, he had a polished wood cane, with made the teacher look even more ellegant than the usual.
[18:46] <+Nikki> Nikki didn't mind his attire so much. In fact, compared to the two 'ladies,' one of whom he was about to escort for the night, he considered himself to be downright lucky and also thought that he looked pretty spiffy. Clad in a highly-stylized blue, grey, and white striped vest suit and pants combo with a black undershirt, Nikki thought he looked damn good. Even the dark bow that was
[18:46] <+Nikki> stuck to the side of his head added onto the entire ensemble. The only problem he had was... he didn't entirely get the proper etiquette for the situation and he found himself glancing over to Jackie to figure out what to do. With a calculated breath, Nikki stepped over to Demeon and offered 'her' a gentle bow, just like Jackie did for Oliver, and he reached out to gently take Demeon's
[18:46] <+Nikki> hand so that he could kiss it. He needed a different transcript, though, and he thought he was finally starting to figure this out. Nikki smiled handsomely to Demeon and said in a calm voice, "I'm honored to be escorting a beauty such as you on this most special of nights, my Lady." It ran along the same lines as Jackie's, but he was still learning. His mind was already going to the
[18:46] <+Nikki> numerous different compliments he'd used on people in the past, selecting which ones would be best for Demeon.
[18:56] <+Robert> Robert walked down the stairs to the foyer with his nose buried in a little notebook filled with scribbles of a past story he'd lost interest in writing, and glanced up every so often to make sure he didn't walk into anyone. One one of these glances he spotted everyone gathered around, and closed the notebook, slipping it into his pocket and waving to Nikki, being the only one he recognised or had met before. He really shoul
[18:56] <+Robert> recognised or had met before. He really should get out of his room a little more... "Hey Nikki." he said simply with a smile, the earlier argument between himself and the catboy forgotten for now.
[19:11] <+Demeon> Demeon kept a straight face as best he could, though there was an obvious roseate color to his cheeks. Whatever Vincent was doing, apparently it wasn't as spectacularly against ethics as Demeon had hopped. He had a talk with Charlotte, who rather than rush to his defense, pointed out that this type of discipline was what 'by any means nessisary' meant. His opinion of the woman changed
[19:11] <+Demeon> a little that day, especially when he remembered it was her recommendation that he come here, but in anycase, he found himself trying to just get through this with as many shreds of his dignity as possible. That began with acting the part... no matter how hard it was >___> He'd not been informed of their destination, but the further they went from the academy the better. In a room full
[19:11] <+Demeon> of strangers, no one even needed to know that was a boy beneath that gorgeous blue and black dress courtesy of his feminine frame. Ahh but ofcourse Vincent's vengeance was not yet compleat. No, Demeon needed and escort it seemed, and the thief boy no less. Fortunately surpressing outrage for his current atire left little time to be unhappy with his date for the night. He pulled back
[19:11] <+Demeon> just a bit as his hand was taken, but let Nikki (surprisingly) be a gentleman to him. Fortunately he was already blushing, else it would have started right then and there. It was... such a bizarre experience, akin to a dream, to be treated like a proper lady. Lost in his thoughts, he barely realized in time that Nikki was talking to him, and blurted out a reflexing, "th-thank you."
[19:11] <+Demeon> He then cleared his throat to try and ease the akwardness he was feeling, when he saw Robert walk over. He held in a groan, maintaining that poker face he was becoming quite good at as someone else came to see him...
06[19:14] * ~Oliver felt his face grow hot, setting a gloved hand genly over one of his cheeks to test it's heat. As his free hand was plucked up and kissed, he was certain he felt that temperature rise in a matter of seconds. "Thank you, Jackie... It's sweet of you to say." u///u Ollie murmured, unsure of just what to do with himself, glad, for once, that his grown out hair tended to fall in his
06[19:14] * ~Oliver face when he looked downward. He found himself idly smoothing out the layered, ruffled dress, subconsciously testing it's length, and tugging it downward here and there. Not entirely ladylike, but he couldn't help himself. As Robert approached, he couldn't help but shuffle a bit behind Jackie, keeping nice and quiet, in an attempt to fade into the background.
00[19:21] <&Vincent> Vincent nodded gently. "I say it's about time we go~ After all you don't want to arrive late to your first party now do you~?" He asked cheerfully and opened the front door and held it knowing full well their carriage had arrived.
00[19:21] <&Vincent> Jackie attempted to give Oliver his arm and was being very slow and careful about how he attempted to handle Oliver in escorting him. He didn't mind the shying away as he lead Oliver out to the carriage and paused to open the door and help 'her' up.
06[19:27] * +Luccius followed them closely, paying special attention to Nikias, the student he promised the headmaster would improve. As he walked with his cane, making some noise at the floor to make students aware he was caring it, he thought that night would be the perfect one to show everyone what his (not that) protected student learned after all he'd gone through.
[19:37] <+Nikki> Nikias politely inclined his head to Demeon, "No need to thank me, my Lady. Such words are only deserved for an elegant lady like yourself." Nikki was going to prove here and now that he was not deserving of the marks that stained his hands and when Vincent said that it was time to go, Nikki gently wrapped his arm around Demeon's and smiled to his partner, "Allow me to lead you, my
[19:38] <+Nikki> darling." The words were like honey from the kitty-boy's silver tongue and he walked with Demeon, making sure to lead him, but not too much, as they followed Jackie and Oliver out to the carriage, whereupon he, same as his counterpart, helped his lady up into the carriage. "If you'd please, Miss~" Nikki said, trying to be as polite as he could.
[19:41] <+Robert> Robert's wave to Nikki died as soon as it began, and he sighed a bit at being completely ignored by Nikki, but understood, considering he seemed to be on a date with a pretty young woman, and put his hands back in his pockets, walking past with a shrug, chuckling a little as he overheard Nikki's wooing words, giving a polite nod to the figures in dresses as he passed. "You look very elegant and beautiful." he said to them bo
[19:41] <+Robert> "You look very elegant and beautiful." he said to them both, smiling in the hopes of making a good first impression with the girls he had never seen before.
[19:48] <+Demeon> Demeon wasn't sure if he should be flattered or insulted by Nikki's repeated comments about how pretty 'she' was. It felt like teasing, unless... Nikki didn't realize that it was Demeon he was escorting? Still trying to choose how he'd react, Demeon just found himself shyly blushing and letting Nikki guide him. It was awfully hard to have manly pride when you were being careful that
[19:48] <+Demeon> your dress didn't get messed up while he was going up into the carriage XC Robert's comment just made his face red as Oliver's, and he carefully took his seat, wishing very much to awaken from this exceedingly bizarre dream >///>
06[19:49] * ~Oliver was lucky that he already had a habit of sitting with his legs crossed, or knees together, naturally taking small steps as well. Were it not for that, he might have had an even more difficult time dealing with the heels on his new pair of shoes. The boy was also fortunate that Jackie willingly offered him an arm to cling to, and steady himself as he grew accustomed to it. "oh,
06[19:49] * ~Oliver u-um... you too." Ollie stammered back to Robert, desperate to say something, and cringing inwardly as his own words rang in his ears. Alright then, time to hurry away. >///<; As he was helped into the carriage, ever so gently, and courtiously, he wondered if all of this came naturally to the other boy, or if Jackie had been formally taught to be a gentleman...
00[19:56] <&Vincent> It wasn't long before their little entourage was all seated within. He was pulled side to speak with the driver and give directions. A little bit of time for everyone to get settled for the short ride they were about to take.
[20:05] <+Luccius> Having his seat in the carriage, the English teacher just relaxed a bit as he looked to his students. "Indeed, tonight is going to be a wonderful night. I'm really looking forward to seeing our students acting like civilised people," he whispered to the headmaster, even though he managed the volume of his whisper so that some students, especially Nikias and Jackie could hear him.
[20:15] <+Nikki> Nikki practically beamed as he heard Luccius and he felt resolved in that he was doing a good job. Once in the carriage, Nikki offered Demeon another handsome smile and pat 'her' hands a few times and staying quiet for the moment, deciding it best if he let his actions speak for themselves instead of his words, no matter how honeyed they were. Nikias sat up straight and put his shoulders
[20:15] <+Nikki> back, trying to appear the bold and confident gentleman that he was on this night.
[20:24] <+Demeon> Demeon was far from the picture of confidence that was his normal demeanor, squishing himself into the corner as much as he was able, rubbing his bare shoulders to fend off some of the cold (the shirts and coats he normally wore for formal atire always covered that area ;w; ). He too found it better to remain quiet, less he give Vincent some arbitrary reason to do something mean like
[20:24] <+Demeon> this again ; ^ ; Nikki's hand over his though, as before, made Demeon pull away. After the initial jerk, though, he calmed and let Nikki hold his hand, thinking it was the proper thing for a lady to do, and well... he was playing the part of a lady tonight.
06[20:30] * ~Oliver stayed with his eyes downcast, studying the lacey pattern on his gloves, crossing one leg over the other, switching now and then, and generally being a fidgety little ball of nervousness. He ran his fingers through his hair, and traced them over the embroidered pattern of his dress, and did everything he could to keep his eyes engaged, and not meeting another's.
00[20:35] <&Vincent> It wasn't long before they arrived at the large iron gates of their destination. The sounds of chamber music softly drifting through the evening's cool air the humming cry of a violent, the chipper notes of the piano. It had appeared as if there were a great many different types of guests here mainly adults but there were, however sparse remnants of the younger crowd dispersed throughout the party. The building and surrounding area was rustic and large with heavy cobble stones paving the path ways through the autumn colored garden. As their carriage rolled to a stop the sound of music faded to a halt and there was applause for the musicians that Were playing. A viola player or two stepped down from the stage playing bits of music as they started out in to the party allowing the other members of their small orchestra a short break for the moment.
00[20:35] <&Vincent> Once every one was out of the black carriage Vincent cleared his throat. You may attend the party however you like but please understand that Mr. LeGrey and I will be taking notes on your behavior. Mind your manners young ones. " He explained and took to the young 'thief' and Demeon. They were to be his small group to watch over.
00[20:35] <&Vincent> Jackie gently laced his fingers with Oliver's soft lacy gloves and stepped in front of him. He smiled gently. "I'll try and make tonight enjoyable for you miss." He purred and gently caressed his thumb over the back of Oliver's hand. "What is it you would like to do my lady?" he asked trying his best to be courteous and gentle wanting to take in consideration if Oliver felt like being a social butterfly or if he was a bit hungry or even if he'd like simply walk the gardens and talk.
[20:44] <+Luccius> "Indeed, Vincent," Luccius said, turning into the arms teacher. Both of them would be taking notes of their students behaviour. "Jackie and Oliver, I'll have my eyes on you. Make me proud," he said, now looking at his pupils. Having said that, he just walked to a place inside the building where he could take his notes without being disturbed, making himself almost invisible to the eyes
[20:44] <+Luccius> of the students.
[21:00] <+Nikki> Nikki looked worried as Demeon pulled away from him, sure that he had offended his date. That wasn't going to look good in his favor. Nikias eased up, though, when Demeon relaxed and actually let his hand be held. Nikki intertwined his fingers with Demeon's and smiled softly at him. At least Nikki was trying to tone himself down for this and he even didn't care about the ink on his
[21:00] <+Nikki> hands shouting out to the world that he was a 'thief.' No, he was quite literally in and for the moment and only felt spurred on by the marks. It was his chance to prove them wrong. Nikki wrapped his arm back around Demeon's when they were out of the carriage, but his gaze had shifted to Vincent, who said that there would be notes getting taken on him and that he, Vincent, was going
[21:00] <+Nikki> to be the one who was watching him. Once the man was done with his explanation, Nikki looked back to Demeon, his mismatched eyes and smile both beaming brightly as he said, "I think you should decide what we do, Lady, if there is anything you want to do. It would be my pleasure to do them with you."
[21:20] <+Demeon> Demeon was none to happy to hear that he was going to be monitored by Vincent through the night. Was he suppose to act like a proper lady during this time?? If he just needed to be his normal proper self, it would be a breeze > A < but no! Because of Vincent he had to do something entirely outside his comfort zone! Well... he'd be damned if he was going to embarrass his academy >:T He
[21:20] <+Demeon> was going to be the best darn lady to ever grace this place! ... and still he did not know what sort of place this was. Clearing his throat for the last time that night, his tone was a bit higher, a bit more feminine than normal, "Well... I suppose we should make an appearance, and mingle with some of the other guests." ... wow. That was... so very strange. Seemed acting the part he
[21:20] <+Demeon> was given was an entirely new more humiliating experience. Well... h-he'd only have to keep it up for a little bit... right?
06[21:25] * ~Oliver took in a deep, calming breath, making his chest rise and fall visibly, as they stepped out of the carriage, and stood before the party. Flashing an apprehensive smile to Jackie, he shrugged his shoulders, and tightened his grip ever so slightly on the hand holding his, as if he was afraid the other boy would pull away and run off. That was not a welcome idea, in a situation
06[21:25] * ~Oliver such as this. As his hand was caressed, and promises made in a mollifying tone, he found his voice, if a bit on the quiet side, and fortuitously sweet and high by nature. "Something not terribly... Attention-seeking, if you don't mind... Something quiet and out of the way?"
00[21:44] <&Vincent> Vincent for the most part seemed to take his leave.
00[21:44] <&Vincent> Jackie on the other and nodded gently. "Right; Then may I suggest a light dinner?" he asked moving to let Oliver take his arm if he wanted and started towards the tables that were nicely decorated with satin cloth that went to the floor. He would try to lead Oliver to a vacant seat and pulled out a chair for Oliver to take a seat. "Would you prefer if I brought you your supper miss? And if so is there anything unparticular you would like?" He asked having picked a table close to where the food was set up getting the feeling that Oliver didn't want him to scuttle off somewhere too far away.
[21:57] <+Nikki> Nikki stopped paying any attention at all to the fact that Vincent was there and watching him and focused purely on Demeon, wanting to really impress his date. Nikias gently nodded his head, "That sounds like a wonderful idea, my Lady." With his arm still around Demeon's and his fingers still intertwined with his partner, he took the lead and began to walk towards a group of three
[21:57] <+Nikki> people who were already chatting. On the way there, Nikki leaned in to whisper into Demeon's ear, "Sometime tonight, though, you must honor me with a dance. I would absolutely love to."
[22:11] <+Demeon> Already Demeon was regretting his suggestion of going to mingle. While Nikki was probably just trying to make a good impression, all his charm and gentlemanly behavior was making Demeon feel... so very strange was the only way the boy knew how to describe it. He'd spent his live focusing on proper mannors, and edicuit, and the right things to do regardless of the situation. He knew
[22:11] <+Demeon> what was proper behavior to display to a young woman, but he'd not done much flirting in his time, and ofcourse he'd never had it done to him! It made poor Demeon feel like he had butterflies in his belly, and blush as much as the fact that he was at a party in a dress. As they approached the three people, Demeon hesitated, which turned out to play well into Nikki's plan. Being asked
[22:11] <+Demeon> to dance, Demeon wanted very much to say 'NO!' but he found it quite difficult. A shy little "We'll see." was what Demeon answered with for now.
06[22:13] * ~Oliver hung onto that offered appendage as if it were a lifeline toward normality, one elbow looped around it, the other hand resting on Jackie's bicep. He stayed close enough that every so often, his own hip would brush the taller boy's, only grazing it, not enough to knock him out of step. "That sounds lovely. Thank you, Jackie." He replied, his tone breathy and light, inaudible to
06[22:13] * ~Oliver anyone not actively listening for them. He knew he should mingle, and act as if the party were great grand fun. It was rude to look so very much like you were uncomfortable, when someone made such an effort to entertain you... But the mousey boy couldn't help but feel relieved when he lowered himself daintily into the offered seat, at least a few feet away from the chattering of party
06[22:13] * ~Oliver guests. "Yes please." He began, glancing over at the table lined with food, all of it looking beyond delicious. "I trust your taste... But no Caviar, please."
00[22:21] <&Vincent> Vincent nodded and slipped off to fetch them some nicely portioned plates even picking out a few things he figured Oliver would like to try in little sections.
00[22:21] <&Vincent> As Jackie left his dainty little partner the music once again started up and a young man appeared by Oliver's side. He was a few year older then the still very green Jackie and was wearing a masquerade mask. He bowed offering a hand to Oliver. "Good evening Miss would you please do me a great pleasure by dancing with me~?" He sounded very enthusiastic and his demeanor was teeming with excitement.
[22:38] <+Nikki> Nikki was quite confident that the 'We'll see' was Demeon's shy-talk for 'yes.' He smiled to his partner and nodded his head before coming up to the group, "Hello~" Nikki said to the three with a charming smile. Thankfully, they'd been towards the end of their string of conversation. "My name is Nikias," Nikki's ears flicked as he said his real name, but it needed to be done, "and this
[22:38] <+Nikki> here is my pretty blue flower. Do kindly introduce yourself, my Lady." Nikki looked to Demeon, waiting for him to answer. Already the guests were looking the two of them up and down, taking in their appearances. Particularly, Demeon, and from their facial expressions, the three of them, a male and two females, were looking to dolled-up boy with admiration.
[22:51] <+Demeon> Demeon found himself wanting to pull away from the other guests, but he politely listend to Nikki introduce himself and then- Demeon paled a little. He was suppose to introduce himself. He never thought his own name was a even slightly feminine name, so they- they would know if-! He started to bow, but paused. Bows were not for ladies, curtsies were. His face went from pale to bright
[22:51] <+Demeon> red once more as he did the best curtsey he could muster and spoke in that girlish voice, "G-good evening. My name is... Demea." ... not the most ordinary sounding name but... better than his real one. With that small disaster averted, he calmed just a little bit.
06[22:52] * ~Oliver watched Jackie slip off toward the tables, and leaned back into his chair, letting his eyes sink closed for a moment, settling himself inwardly. There was nothing whatsoever to worry about, he told himself, it was just a party. As many guests and beautiful ladies as there were floating about, not a soul would spare him a second glance. It would seem that fate was testing him,
06[22:52] * ~Oliver however, as those thickly-lashed eyes fluttered open, his attention focused on the masked stranger. Pink lips parted, but the words seemed to be stuck in his throat, as green orbs flashed from Jackie, and back to the newcomer. He wanted to say no, that he wasn't feeling very well, which wasn't exactly a lie, but... well, he did want to make a good impression. Vincent had said he'd be
06[22:52] * ~Oliver watching, and how polite would it be to refuse? "I'd be honored..." he said softly, rising to his feet, and setting a hand atop the stranger's.
00[23:00] <&Jackie> The masked male gracefully took Oliver's hand and escorted him to the dance floor. The partner was skilled but seemed to be trying to keep to the same difficulty level Oliver was at careful ling leading. "It's very often one sees a young lady with short hair." He said gently whilst they danced. "I think it's quite charming miss." He offered. "Different, unique and stylish."
00[23:00] <&Jackie> Jackie hadn't taken notice that his 'date went missing until he returned with supper for the two of them. He looked around a bit worried until he spotted Oliver dancing with a male. He sighed gently and took a seat. It would be rude to fetch Oliver from a dance after all D;
[23:11] <+Nikki> The guests certainly found Demeon's behavior quite weird and jittery and looked a little skeptical of Demeon, but when they had heard the name Demea. The name, as strange as it was, sounded distinctively feminine and the three of them once again looked convinced of Demeon's acting. Finally, the male stepped forward, gently took Demeon's hand, and kissed the back of it as he said, "Well,
[23:11] <+Nikki> Miss Demea, that is a very beautiful dress you are wearing. I can see why you're called a 'blue flower.' The two females hopped on board, also complimenting the dress and 'Demea.' Nikias was just beaming at this point and was still looking at Demeon, keeping quiet for now. He did give Demeon's hand a light squeeze, though.
[23:34] <+Demeon> Demeon blushed red as a cherry as his hand was kissed, Demeon shyly answered "Thank you, sir." He moved a bit closer to Nikki as if his escort would protect him from their eyes. Reaching the breaking point, he gave Nikki a tug, trying to politely and quietly indicate that he wanted to move along ; - ;
06[23:36] * ~Oliver tried his able best to keep his ankles from buckling in the wobbly heels, only misstepping once on the way to the dancefloor, disguising it as an intentional double-take at another lady's rather loud, and brightly colored dress. "oh." He smiled, surprised at the young man's flattery. "Thank you... It's... it's not often I hear that, excuse me." Ollie replied, setting a hand
06[23:36] * ~Oliver over his heart, which was thumping away noisily in his ears. "It's not very often one sees a man in a mask, either." He continued, trying to make conversation, as the music began. "You aren't hiding anything, are you?" The tone in his voice was somewhere between playfully teasing, and cautious.
06[23:40] * +Lucas walked along the outskirts of the people dancing as not to interrupt them. In one hand he was carrying a silver platter with shirmp that was delicatly arranged in a circle around the center bowl of dipping sauce. He made his way through the crowd carefully,offering to a couple groups of people standing and talking. when he came across (c.)
[23:41] <+Lucas> The boy he had met in the linen room earlier, Jackie. He stopped in front of the boy who was sitting alone. "Master Jackie, is everything alright? You're all by yourself..just wanted to make sure everything was okay." He gave a tiny nod with a sweet,innocent smile.
00[23:44] <&Jackie> "Aye miss. I am... I'm hiding my affections." He purred as the world around them seemed to be sinning when in fact they were the ones taht were going round and round in slow circles.
00[23:46] <&Jackie> Jackie paused and glanced up gently. "Hmm... Oh hello there Lucas." Jackie chirped. "I am fine thank you for asking. I'm awaiting my 'date'." He offered gently."Are things going okay for you tonight?" he asked softly.
Session Time: Wed Nov 07 00:00:01 2012
[00:19] <+Nikki> Nikias made note of the tug and he smiled softly over to Demeon to reassure him before he looked to the three guests and said, "Well, I and my flower are rather starved at the moment. I apologize for leaving the three of you so soon - I'm sure it would have been a wonderful conversation - but we will have to make our leave. Have a most wonderful night~" Nikki purred and then started
[00:19] <+Nikki> to walk away with Demeon, leaning in to whisper, "What is it that you would like to do next, Flower?"
[00:26] <+Demeon> Demeon certainly was relieved when Nikki pulled him away politely. Once their backs were to the other guests, Demeon looked visibly drained, leaning against Nikki as they walked. When asked what to do next he gave a simply whisper in his normal voice, "Garden. Far away from people." Poor Demeon. Just the other day he was ignorant to very idea that this torment even existed. Now he knew
[00:26] <+Demeon> the dark secret of the Rosewood Academy TT___TT in all it's overdramatized wrath.
06[00:28] * ~Oliver felt his face grow hot for perhaps the millionth time that night, the pale skin of his cheeks lighting up scarlet, "I... I... See...." Ollie's head seemed to spin with their bodies, feeling a bit dizzy with apprehension, not sure what at all to do. He was too young for courting, and too male for this sort in any case! "Affections for whom? I-I'm certain some lucky lady is
06[00:28] * ~Oliver waiting for you somewhere... I'd hate to be keeping you from her." With that, Ollie pulled back a few inches, noting that he'd like to step out of the dance, without being obvious. He didn't want to embarrass the poor gentleman. He was only being sweet, after all...
06[00:36] * +Lucas took a seat next to him, placing the tray onto the nearest table. "Oh, fine, a bit boring. I'm afraid I didn't bring a date.. hmn.. it's okay though, it's fun to watch the others dance." He said swinging his feet lightly. "Who's your date?"
00[00:39] <&Jackie> "I see... well then miss. . . I suppose I should return you from whence you came." The devilish red head wrapped an arm around Oliver's waist taking up his hand and escorted him off the dance floor. It would be after all rude to simply up and leave you dance partner especially after you asked to dance with them. He lead Oliver back to his table and gracefully. "Good night sweet princess." He said bending down to one knee and Kissing the top of Oliver's hands before off he went for a night of 'well mannered Debauchery'.
00[00:39] <&Jackie> Jacky nodded gently at Lucas. "Well I am supposed to be with 'Miss Clavette'. "Jackie responded before perking up as his sweet little escort was delivered right back to him. "Hello there.... how did it go? did you have fun?" He asked curiously getting up to pull out a chair for Oliver once again.
[00:48] <+Nikki> Nikki nodded his head, blushing somewhat when Demeon leaned into him, and he said, "As the Lady desires, as the Lady gets." Nikki gave Demeon's hand another light squeeze and then went with him out into the gardens where there were far less people, mostly just couples who were absorbed in only each other. Nikki kept leading Demeon through the garden until they got to a bench, where he
[00:48] <+Nikki> offered Demeon a seat, "You know... I will make sure that you dance with me sometime tonight."
06[00:50] * ~Oliver didn't offer his name at the pause, not wanting any of this to be traced back to him. His family name was just slightly well-known, and it wasn't as if the academy was terribly far away... Paranoid, perhaps, but a little caution never hurt anyone! As an arm wrapped around his slender waist, Ollie let out a little surprised 'ah!', not used to that at all. His sides were ticklish.
06[00:50] * ~Oliver o///<; "Goodnight... Sir." Ollie replied, flustered, suddenly realizing he hadn't asked the strange boy's name, or even taken an interest in him personally. He supposed that was a little rude, but it was difficult to focus on manners, when you were already trying not to trip over your own two feet. Sweet princess indeed. u///u; Though he supposed if a girl had called him sweet prince,
06[00:50] * ~Oliver he would have liked it very much. "Hi Jackie." Ollie replied, relief obvious in his voice, "Well, to be honest... No.... Not particularly." He lowered himself gracefully into the offered seat, and continued, "I'd have much rather stayed here with you."
[00:53] <+Demeon> Demeon felt tense even aorund these people, despite the fact that their attentionw as mostly on their own little worlds. Taking a seat on the bench, he gave a heavy sigh, "Please tell me the party is nearly over..." He kept his gaze towards the ground when Nikki made clear they were to dance at some point tonight, "Th-that's fine, just... give me a moment." Demeon needed to steel
[00:53] <+Demeon> himself before going before these people again >///> the only reason he was even considering it was because Nikki was being so very charming. It was hard to believe this was the same boy who shared classes with him. Demeon supposed Nikki was thinking the same thing, though.
00[00:58] <&Jackie> Jackie pushed Oliver's chair in gently and set a nice plate of supper. "Ah well... I guess that means you don't fancy a dance tonight." Jackie said gently. "Which is alright I can understand if you don't want to be surrounded by other people." He said recalling that Ollie wanted to be away from other people not have them up in his face all night. "I was able to fetch some cold lemonade." Jackie offered softly. "Lucas here seems to have brought shrimp." Jackie added in a seemingly excited tone yet still came off as soft and gentle , almost above a whisper. He was just a very soft spoken boy. "I'm sure if you just try and relax you may actually have fun... I mean it's not that bad right? No one here really knows us." Jackie offered consolingly.
[01:07] <+Nikki> "I'm sorry," Nikki said, trying to sound a little sympathetic for Demeon who clearly just wanted everything to be done and over with, "but I don't know when the party will be done. Could be soon, could be for a while. Still, we should at least try to enjoy it while it lasts, right?" Nikki sat himself down next to Demeon, "There's plenty of food and drink to be had if you would rather
[01:07] <+Nikki> spent our night like that. You don't have to dance if you don't want to; I was just being playful."
06[01:08] * ~Oliver listened intently, taking up a fork, and poking at his supper, before taking up a bite, and bringing it to his lips... As much as Ollie was reluctant to admit it, Jackie did make alot of sense. Nobody really knew them, and he was likely making a fuss out of nothing. It wasn't as if it were out of the ordinary for him to do so. "... You're right, you know... I should try and
06[01:08] * ~Oliver make the best of things. It doesn't do either of us any good to mope. It is a party, after all." He seemed to brighten visibly, and sit up straighter in his chair. Setting a hand atop Jackie's, he offered a sweet smile. Sad, that he didn't do it more often. He did look much nicer that way. "You're wise beyond your years you know... Most boys would just be sulky about being stuck
06[01:08] * ~Oliver playing babysitter, but you're a real gentleman."
[01:12] <+Demeon> Demeon internally whined when he heard that the party had no end in sight. When Nikki took back his desire to dance, Demeon felt... bad? Certainly not disappointed >///> definately not. But he sensed Nikki really wanted to do it, and well... Demeon sensed he'd regret this later, but he shot Nikki a shy little smile, "I actually... would like to dance." Well, no taking it back now...
[01:12] <+Demeon> might as well grin and bare it >///> who knows? Maybe it'd be fun.
00[01:18] <&Jackie> At this Jackie actually blushed ever so faintly at the compliment and praise. He shifted feeling suddenly uncomfortable in his skin for moment. "He laughed light heartedly in a dire attempt to push past his ebbing shyness that decided to rear it's 'cute' little head. "Why thank you Oliver." He said in a very soft toned voice. He actually found it hard to be as loud as he normal volume for a moment there but smiled none the less. "I umm... brought you a small plate of the desserts so you can sample anything you like." Jackie offered trying to shift the topic off of him. He was fine with talking about others but anything in the minute direction of critique on himself as a person seemed to fill him with all sorts of foreign feelings and butterflies making him become very self conscious and more aware of his outward demeanor. Good or bad critique always seemed to get some little spark of life to his conscience. Almost out of subconscious habit he straightened up in his seat and pushed back a stray strand of sot snow white hair from his face and he set his hands in his lap pressing ever so gently as he shifted straightening his posture to be perfect and almost rigid with how suddenly he can in to the idea of minding his body language or at the very least how he was sitting. "It sure looked like you had a nice admirer... I'm sorry if he was being rude to you Oliver." Jackie offered. "If I had know someone was planning to whisk you away unwillingly I would have stayed by your side." he offered assuming that the experience with the masked man was entirely unpleasant and perhaps he was drunk in Oliver's company making thinks all the more awkward for the poor boy dressed in dag.
[01:24] <+Nikki> Nikki smiled wide at Demeon and then stood up, leaning in towards Demeon and holding out his hand towards the boy. "Well, pretty blue flower, or Demea if you prefer to be called that," Nikki said in a lightly teasing tone, but fairly playful and encouraging, "If you would do me the great honor of taking my hand, we shall go and have our dance." Nikki's pose was that of a perfect
[01:24] <+Nikki> gentleman, or at least... that of the perfect escort. He looked calm, confident, and collected. His bright smile was captivating.
[01:26] <~Oliver> "Not unwillingly." Ollie corrected ever so gently, shaking his head, and smiling at the idea that someone might 'kidnap' him. "He asked, and I said yes.. I didn't expect him to be quite so forward, that's all." It seemed to be so easy to talk to Jackie. Like he could say anything, no matter how personal, and the other boy wouldn't say a single condemning sylable in return. Truely, he
[01:26] <~Oliver> appeared to be full of nothing but sweetness and understanding, from the soles of his feet to the top of his snowy head. "Thank you. These look delicious." He smiled, choosing a fruit tart in favor of the rest of his supper, and making quick work of it. "... I wouldn't mind dancing with you though... If you're still in the mood, that is."
[01:29] <+Demeon> Demeon found Nikki's quite endearing. It was so strange that this boy he initially thought very poorly our courtesy of the ink on his hands Demeon now found very... charming. He didn't even frown when Nikki called him Demea. Rather, he flustered as Nikki was going to have their dance now, "Wha- buh- I-" He stuttered trying to find an excuse as to why not, but seeing Nikki's hand, and
[01:29] <+Demeon> his charismatic smile, Demeon found it impossible to resist. He reached his hand out and gently took Nikki's resigning himself to the dance.
00[01:33] <&Jackie> Jackie brightened up at the prospect of his other idea on how to help Oliver have fun was rekindled. "I see. . . he trailed gently. "Well if you don't mind my saying you make a very pretty girl. I would be so bold to say that you would make a great actor with looks like those; All you would have to do is brush up on acting skills and you would be a shoe in for any leading lady part." Jackie offered taking to the silver lining bits of it. Jackie picked up his own glass of strawberry lemonade and took a sip relishing the sweet and tangy taste of the two fruits. "That is if you ever wanted to..." He added.
[01:40] <+Nikki> Nikki took Demeon's hand and then pulled him close enought that he placed a finger upon Demeon's lips, quieting the boy in case there was any further studying. "Shhhh. Nothing more needs to be said. Don't let words run this." Nikki then, rather excitedly, held Demeon's hand and began to lead him back into the ballroom, not even taking him by the elbow yet. Of course, Nikki didn't
[01:40] <+Nikki> actually know how to dance, at least nowhere near as well as those of the rich class, and for just a moment, he was a somewhat worried, but he beat back his worry, trusting in his own abilities to be able to run things on a whim. So what if they -might- have to dance a little unorthodox?
[01:41] <~Oliver> While Ollie would have found those words insulting from any other, From Jackie, they seemed like genuine compliments, and though his blush was relit, he found his heart warmed by the sentiment. "Well thank you... It's sweet of you to say, but I don't think I could be a great actor. I can't even tell a good lie, let alone pretend to be a whole new person." taking a sip of his own drink,
[01:41] <~Oliver> he asked conversationally, "... Do you know anything about acting? You seem to be good at remembering things, so I bet lines wouldn't be any trouble at all for you, would they?"
[01:52] <+Demeon> Demeon flustered all the more when Nikki placed a finger to his mouth, his heart quickening when the cat boy spoke. He stumbled along in heels trying to keep up with Nikki, eventually figuring them out and keeping pace with his date. Once in the ballroom, he became acutely aware of the fact that there were a LOT of people around him, but for some reason he didn't care as much as before.
[01:52] <+Demeon> Instead he found himself trying to remember how to dance without being the lead >_<; he found himself wanting to be a good dance partner for Nikki, so that he could enjoy himself.
00[01:52] <&Jackie> Jackie's expression brighten almost immediately and the boy practically beamed at the idea of this topic of conversation. "I absolutely adore acting, and theater." Jackie offered. "The ability to convey a story first hand by showing some one what's actually going on... and to be able to entertain others? I would love to be an actor. " Jackie offered. "I'd very much like to be an enter trainer how cam make the audience, laugh, cry, or cheer." Jackie explained. "But it seems musicals are what 's really popular right about now... and I don't know much about singing but my mother taught me to play the piano and the organ really well. " Jackie was just bubblely with excitement. "What about you? Do you have something you're passionate about? " he asked gently.
[02:01] <+Nikki> Nikias slowed down as soon as he got into the ballroom and then he brought Demeon in close to him so that he could finally admit his secret. "Now, Demea... I have to tell you that I don't actually truly know how to dance. I know some of the basics, but that's it. I'm telling you this because I want you to trust me and the only way I can get you to do that is if I tell it to you straight.
[02:01] <+Nikki> Trust me and just... follow my lead, okay?" Nikki gave Demeon a wink.
06[02:03] * ~Oliver leaned his elbows on the table, and set his hands in them, listening to Jackie gush about the topic of acting, as if he were telling a fanciful fairytale, making very clear that this was something near and dear to his heart. "You do make it sound fairly amazing... You know, if you had that enthusiasm all the time, you could lead an audience to feel whatever you liked. I didn't
06[02:03] * ~Oliver care about acting a whit a moment ago, and now I'm all aflutter about it." n_n He shrugged, and let loose a sweet giggle. "Oh, singing isn't so hard. Piano's much harder. Your voice is just a part of your body, y'know. You already know mostly how to play that instrument." He himself had been in vocal training since a young age, his mother always encouraging him to sing this or that
06[02:03] * ~Oliver for her, in the privacy of their own study. "Hm... I suppose I haven't found my passion in life." He concluded, his brightness dimming momentarily. "I don't think I've lived enough real life to feel anything so strongly yet... But, heh... Your passion is infectious."
[02:04] <+Demeon> Demeon was a bit surprised, but he wasn't sure why. Nikki wasn't from the same... social class as Demeon was. It made perfect sense he wouldnt know how to dance that well. Nikki just seemed so smooth and gentlemanly that Demeon assumed the boy could dance quite well. Still smitten with the cat boys antics, though, Demeon just gave a small smile and replied, "Don't worry, I'll help you
[02:04] <+Demeon> out." With that he got ready to be lead~
00[02:12] <&Jackie> Jackie giggled. "I should love to hear you sing... I could play the music for the song and I bet it would sound angelic." Jackie offered setting his fork a side. He stood up and spotted Damien and Nikki out of the corner of his eyes. "For now though; I should like to take you up on your offer to dance Miss." Jackie said with a meek smile as he offered Oliver a bow and his hand as if waiting to take Oliver's and lead him to the dance floor once again. "And perhaps you may have a knack for dancing~"
[02:13] <+Nikki> Nikki smiled at Demeon, taking that to mean that he had the boy's trust. Slowly and with conviction, Nikki lead Demeon out to the dance floor where there was already quite the number of couples dances. Not wanting to settle for the edge, though, Nikki kept going until the pair of them were in towards the middle of the dancing area. Once there, he pulled away from Demeon and turned
[02:13] <+Nikki> towards him, which is when he bowed - he was pretty sure you had to start off with a bow - and then offered out his hand in as formal of a fashion as Nikki could muster.
06[02:18] * ~Oliver flustered up at the notion, running a hand through his hair absentmindedly. "Oh, well... Don't think me too good, or you'll end up disappointed, I'm sure. I'm passable at best." He replied modestly. After all, he'd been to many an opera, and theatre, and heard a great many outstanding, amazing voices, which could bring an audience to tears! His sweet voice was nothing by
06[02:18] * ~Oliver comparison. Smiling brightly, Ollie stood up as well, offering a dainty curtsey, and set his hand atop Jackie's. "I'd like nothing better, my good sir." He chirped, starting toward the dance floor, his heels clicking on the solid wood. Oh, if only Jackie knew. He'd been dancing since he could walk, and with as much a socialite as his mother had been, the word 'party' was easily
06[02:18] * ~Oliver interchangable with 'weekend.'
[02:27] <+Demeon> Demeon was content to dance just on the edge of the floor, but Nikki was determined to make the center their spot. Demeon was reluctant to let go of Nikki, until he saw the boy bow, to which Demeon gave a slightly delayed curtsey. Seems he was falling more easily into his role as the evening went by. Again Demeon found himself smiling ever so softly as he took Nikki's hand, and prepared
[02:27] <+Demeon> to begin their dance.
00[02:28] <&Jackie> Jackie lead the boy on to the dance floor and took up his hand and set his other hand upon Oliver's waist allowing Oliver to take his shoulder and hand. He started slowly at first careful not to step on Oliver's feet. He wasn't too terrible a dancer but Jackie was known for being slightly clumsy at times. He knew how to dance to a mild degree. Fortunately he seemed to be doing rather well this evening even- well enough to make his Mother proud ~
[02:38] <+Nikki> It was quite evident that Nikki did not know enough about dancing when, upon taking Demeon's hand, he pulled his partner close to him in a quick tug and then wrapped his arm around the boy's waist. Right away, he dipped the boy down low to the ground, barely a half a foot from the floor, and then he brought Demeon back up and grinned widely at him, "I hope I didn't startle you too
[02:38] <+Nikki> much, flower." From there, his mind began to race of just how he would pull this off, subtly glancing over to the other couples to see how they were dancing.
06[02:40] * ~Oliver found himself smiling at the endearing way Jackie seemed to fumble here and there, but made no comment about it. While Ollie had always found himself on the opposite side of the equation, he managed do his part with a bit of flair, a skip in his step, and an extra little oomph in the twirl, making those ruffled skirts flutter. Though he had trouble with many physical activities,
06[02:40] * ~Oliver dancing was not one of them. The only hesitated momentarily, to sweep a stray strand of Jackie's hair away, and tuck it neatly behind his hair. "You need a ribbon." He teased, unaware of how quickly he'd grown accustomed to those heels, which were mercifully, not too high, nor narrow.
[02:43] <+Demeon> Nikki's hopes were in vain as Demeon was most certainly startled by the sudden fast pace dance he was quite unfamiliar with. It was all just a blur to him as his dainty form was moved about however Nikki willed it. He found himself holding tight to his partner in the hopes that he'd not be tossed right off the dance floor D:
00[02:52] <&Jackie> Jackie giggled. "Well you have a ribbon in your hair and it doesn't seem to be doing all that much good." Jackie said as he worked a little harder to keep in step with Oliver. He reached a hand up and ever so slightly ghosted his thumb across the supple flesh of Oliver's cheek pushing aside some stray bangs so that he may see the boy's pretty green eyes. "So... I and curious though as to why we are matched up like this... will I be expected to play a female's role or something? This is like a test right?" He asked gently. It seemed that Vincent hadn't filled Jackie in on any details. "I can't say I could understand doing something like this for a grade." he offered gently still wondering why he was so suddenly plucked up and set for a night own with a lovely 'lady' All he knew was Oliver was playing the role of a lady this evening and that Jackie should treat him as such.
[03:03] <+Nikki> "Just trust me." Nikki repeated softly and then began to dance, bringing Demeon's hand up into the air and doing a simple waltz with the boy and leading him on based on what little he knew. Then, quite randomly, he brought his hand away from the boy's waist and, still keeping his grip on Demeon's hand, he lead the Demeon in a careful spin until they were close to their original position.
[03:03] <+Nikki> Nikki considered dipping Demeon again, but did not want to overwhelm the boy.
[03:05] <~Oliver> "My hair isn't long enough to be pulled back, silly. Yours is." He giggled in return, the sound as bright as tinkling little bells, flinching shyly away from the gentle hand. His mirth was short lived, however, as reality gave him a nice stinging slap across the cheek. His feather light steps seemed to slow, as if the floor were suddenly coated with a syrupy mess, finally stopping,
[03:05] <~Oliver> glued in place. "... I..." His words caught in a hard lump in his throat. All this time, he'd assumed Jackie knew, and simply didn't care about what he'd done. A soft pink lower lip trembled, and a set of long lashes fluttered in dismay. "N-no it's not a class..." He began, voice suddenly thick with tension, "I thought you knew, I... I thought Mr. Rider told you..." How was he supposed
[03:05] <~Oliver> to tell someone they were basically participating in his punishment?
[03:08] <+Demeon> Having spent his all his life in the upper class, Demeon was certainly more familiar with the waltz. He dared say he'd never even seen the sort of dancing Nikki was doing, apparently a peasent way to dance. It was much faster pace, and dare Demeon even say... fun. His dress fluttered as the boy spun as guided by Nikki, becoming more comfortable in his own skin- and even the dress- all
[03:08] <+Demeon> thanks to his date. He couldn't help but smile as their evening together went on~
00[03:10] <&Jackie> "Master Vincent told me you were playing the part of a lady and that I should treat you as such... But I do admit I don't entirely like calling someone Miss if they don't wish to be called miss... and well... you seemed to not be enjoying yourself... so... I figured I'd try and help you have some fun tonight..." Jackie offered gently. "Is something wrong? Are you feeling okay dove? If you'd like we can sit down... I didn't mean to make you dizzy if I did. I'm so sorry." he seemed genuinely concerned for the poor boy's well being.
[03:20] <+Nikki> Nikki kept dancing with Demeon, smiling brightly when he noticed the boy's smile. His dancing was quite erratic, though, and there were numerous missteps preventing it from making it a perfect waltz, but it was fast-paced and Nikki kept Demeon on his toes and always moving around, only slowing when he pulled Demeon in close on the rare occasion and then went back to the dance. Then,
[03:20] <+Nikki> quite suddenly and for the first time since the beginning of the dance, Nikki dipped Demeon down low to the ground again and kept him there for several seconds, just holding him so that he hovered above the ground. And though the seconds may have seemed longer, Nikki pulled the boy back upright and laughed in a charming tone.
[03:21] <~Oliver> Much to his consternation, Ollie found his eyes misting over, though thankfully not pooling up enough to drip down his rosy cheeks. "He-" Ollie paused, interrupted by a stray hitch of breath, "He said that because I'm... Because he'd punishing Demeon and me!" He said, in as hushed a tone as could still be heard. "S-So of course I'm not enjoying myself. Who would when they feel So...
[03:21] <~Oliver> So completely ridiculous?!" The boy huffed, a small heeled foot giving a halfhearted stomp. Poor Jackie, the messenger getting the arrow. "This party is nothing but a game!" Turning away, he left Jackie with the words, "I'm sorry you had to play along. It's not fair at all." That is, if he chose not to follow. Dramatics, his peers would learn, were his specialty. He could make any
[03:21] <~Oliver> injustice seem like a cruel, sick, and twisted fate!
[03:27] <+Demeon> Demeon did his best to help Nikki step correctly during the waltz parts, but the control was given to the cat boy during the more excentric of the moves. He held tight to Nikki where he could when he dipped so very low, feeling like he could drop at any second. He could swear he heard Oliver's voice, but as he attempted to look in that direction, he found himself being pulled back up
[03:27] <+Demeon> into Nikki's arm. He gave Nikki a soft little pout, feeling teased like he was about to be dropped, but he had a nagging feeling something was wrong. As their dance slowed again, Demeon gave a soft pant, "Perhaps we should take a small break."
00[03:32] <&Jackie> Jackie blinked taken aback by the sudden display. He quickly followed after. "Hey hey hey. . . wait a second... calm down it's okay." he tried gently. "I'm sorry if I upset you... I didn't mean to." Jackie tried as he followed after pulling a handkerchief from his coat. Here" He stepped in front of Oliver and grabbed his wrists for but a moment to steady the boy. He gently patted away the edges of Oliver's eyes before offering him the frilly bit of cloth. "I can't see being taken to a party as that more of a terrible thing... perhaps a little embarrassing considering the circumstances but then again no one really seems to know why you're here or just who you are sweet-ling." Jackie offered. " Vincent is a bit cruel at time I can agree to that." he offered gently. "He seems to know just what to do to get under your skin no matter what." Jackie added speaking of the man so informally. It seemed as if Jackie and Vincent knew one another bit more intimately than teacher and student. "Come now... don't cry; please? I feel really bad for making you cry Oliver If there's anything I can do to help I'd be very happy to do so." Jackie offered.
[03:35] <+Nikki> Nikki had heard and noticed the little outburst as well and looked around for the voice. His attention was dragged back to Demeon, though, who said that it was time for a break. Nikki naturally thought this was because Demeon was tired. "Sure, little flower. We can take a break if you want. Did you want something to eat or something to drink maybe?" Nikki briefly considered trying to
[03:35] <+Nikki> silver-tongue his way into getting the two of them some wine, but then he remembered that Vincent was still out there somewhere... watching them...
[03:38] <+Demeon> "That sounds lovely, yes" Demeon replied, cheeks still nice and rosey while Nikki called him a flower. He looked around once more to see if Oliver was in sight, whispering to Nikki, "Maybe later in the evening... we can come back to the dance floor." He kept his gaze averted while he spoke, too embarrassed to look Nikki in the face, not to mention concerned that his first friend at
[03:38] <+Demeon> the academy was distressed.
[03:39] <+Demeon> 4[X that out ^ will do full post after ollie]
06[03:42] * ~Oliver seemingly had no intent of stopping, until he was grabbed, at which point, he gave Jackie a slight glare, which held about as much weight as a newborn kitten growling. It was the best he could manage at the moment, and as his eyes were patted dry, he softened, taking that frilly bit of silk, and running it's soft ruffles between his fingers, as he listened quietly. Jackie, at
06[03:42] * ~Oliver least, seemed to know how to respond appropriately when someone was upset! You paid attention to them! At least that's what Ollie was used to. His previous world used to stop on a dime when the waterworks began. "Yes. I think he picks what'll upset you the very most, and... And just abuses it!" Ollie proclaimed, another little footstomp added to the mix. As Jackie offered him seemingly
06[03:42] * ~Oliver anything his heart desired, the impassioned boy found himself at a loss of what to ask. Usually when he was upset, it was at not receiving something he desired. "All you have to do is not think I'm some kind of delinquent now... Because I'm not. I hardly did a thing!" .u///u.
[03:44] <+Demeon> "That sounds lovely, yes" Demeon replied, cheeks still nice and rosey while Nikki called him a flower. He looked around once more to see if Oliver was in sight, whispering to Nikki, "Maybe later in the evening... we can come back to the dance floor." He kept his gaze averted while he spoke, too embarrassed to look Nikki in the face, not to mention concerned that his first friend at
[03:44] <+Demeon> the academy was distressed.
00[03:51] <&Jackie> Jackie seemed to pause. "I don't think you're a delinquent... Vincent will tan my hide for a miss placed comment or if I'm late because I wanted to help someone else." he offered. "Oliver... I think you're a wonderful person and that you have very nice qualities and that you are just a very nice person in general." Jackie offered. "I'm not going to suddenly change my mind about how I see you because you may or may not have done something silly that Vincent simply wanted to torment you about. " He explained. "Come on Oliver..." He gently laced his finger with Oliver's and lead him toward the drink table and fetched Oliver something cool to sit on. "Here... this should help you feel better."
[03:54] <+Nikki> Nikias pulled his arm around around Demeon's waist and then lead him over to the food platters, taking care to lean in and whisper, "Already eager for more? Boy, flower, you really are blossoming, aren't you?" Nikki playfully said and then looked around in confusion, "Can we just... take the food?" Nikki had a worried look about him
06[03:59] * ~Oliver let himself be led off to the drink table, appeased that Jackie knew the extent of his suffering in full. "He's just not fair... Whoever put him in charge of young people is touched in the head. u///u He thinks everybody's terrible if they make one little mistake! That just proves it if he can pick on you like that. You're sweet as a sugar-coated pie." Taking his drink in hand,
06[03:59] * ~Oliver and sipping it slowly, he regained his composure, at least enough to speak without his voice trembling at all. "Thank you Jackie... You're so understanding. Like his complete opposite." :<
[04:02] <+Demeon> Demeon found Nikki's arm around his waist being... oddly comforting. The blossoming comment caused Demeon to pout just a bit, and he seemed to simply become accustomed to the blushy head that seemed ever present in his cheeks. Still concerned for Oliver, he saw him taking a seat over by the drink table, and he looked alright, Relieved, Demeon turned back to Nikki just in time to catch
[04:02] <+Demeon> that question. Oh, right... Nikki wasn't a regular at parties like these, unlike Demeon. The girly-dressed boy nodded, and quietly answered to avoid embarrassing Nikki, "Yes. You take a plate and put the food you want on it."
00[04:07] <&Jackie> Jackie seemed a bit relived that is until he saw whom just crept up behind Oliver and he paled- if ever an albino boy could pale any more than he already was that is~
00[04:07] <&Jackie> "Pardon me little lady? Want to run that by me again little miss sassy lassie?" Vincent said practically materializing from the shadow's behind Oliver. He set one hand on the boy's shoulder and soon a smack came right over that fluffy skirt. He then swept little Oliver up in to his arms bridal style. "I think you've had quite enough fun-It is after all /passed your bed time/ little lady." Vincent said carrying the small child in his arms off to the awaiting carriage. He placed Oliver in side and went to fetch Nikki and Demeon had they not caught the hint just yet.
[04:10] <+Nikki> Sadly, there fun was at an end, it seemed, when Vincent came over to them to inform them that they were leaving. Nikki pouted lightly, as he had quite a bit of fun and didn't want to leave, but he took Demeon by the arm and went with the boy out to the carriage. "I had a fun night, Demeon. I hope you did, too." Nikki said with a soft smile.
06[04:15] * ~Oliver blinked in surprise as Jackie seemed to see a ghost behind him... Gasping shrilly, as that hand clapped down on his shoulder, and squealing as a much more firm palm applied itself to his rearend, causing a good number of heads to turn. His drink fell from his hand, as he was scooped up, "M-muh-Mister Rider!" He squeaked out, busily pushing his skirt down to cover the frillybits
06[04:15] * ~Oliver underneath. Enough eyes were on them then, to make his face burn scarlet, and though it wasn't a great source of comfort, he found himself hiding against the man's chest, covering his face as they made their way out. "Put-me-down!" He said, somewhere between demanding, and pleading. "Stop Making a scene! This is enough! I've already been humiliated enough for one evening!" Once inside
06[04:15] * ~Oliver the carriage, he huffed, calling out the door, "... A-At least bring Jackie out!" his voice cracking and squeaking with upset. ;///;
[04:18] <+Demeon> Feeling quite bad for his friend, Demeon indeed watched as Oliver was taken off in a less than glorious fashion, but right then while Vincent was not present, he made a split second decision. He gently pressed an innoucent little kiss to Nikki's cheek, then quickly flustered and turned away, "I did... m-maybe we should do so again sometime." >///< this dress was getting to Demeon's
[04:18] <+Demeon> head! He was playing the part of a lady too well; that was his story and he'd stick to it. As the two of them made their way to the carriage, Demeon again rubbed his shoulders. The evening air was a bit chilly, especially to one use to wearing more concealing clothing.
00[04:22] <&Jackie> Jackie snatched the cup out of the air mid fall and set it back on the table. He winced seeing Vincent take poor little Oliver off to the carriage. Jackie simply picked up Oliver's plate and set another atop taking a moment to secure then and snatch up a fresh glass for Oliver. nothing more and followed after quite sure the plates could easily be returned the next day. He followed suit and climbed in to their ride and took a seat opposite of Oliver. It wasn't long before Vincent stepped in to the Carriage and scooped Oliver up and set the boy in his lap like a little kid. "You don't learn well do you /princess/ ?"
00[04:22] <&Jackie> Jackie for the most part was blushing and silent trying not to draw any more attention to poor poor Oliver D;
06[04:32] * ~Oliver snuggled right upto Jackie as he entered the carriage, even though he couldn't very well return the gesture, with all of that glassware in hand. He didn't say anything, and simply rested his head on the albino boy's shoulder, pouting at his fate. It simply wasn't fair. Who knew a requirement for being an arms teacher was ninja-like sneakyness, anyhow? As Vincent stepped inside,
06[04:32] * ~Oliver he snuggled in closer to the other boy, only to be plucked away a moment later, and set atop the man's large lap. "... It's not nice to call names, Sir..." He returned, knowing what the teacher was likely to say about his performance in there. If Ollie couldn't call names, well.. neither could he! Where all this sudden bravery came from, he couldn't say, but it felt intoxicatingly
06[04:32] * ~Oliver dangerous, and indignant! And, well, if he was in for it, he might as well make the most of it.
[11:58] <Susan> 6 Was finally starting to get use to the tightness and the weight of her punshiment dress. Each hour had been a struggle as she tried to move through the hallways in her formal gown. It was safe to say that the young women would not dare be risking another trip to the headmasterss office. The thought of becoming somebodys living doll sicken her. And to speak the truth that is how she
[11:58] <Susan> 6felt, like a living breathing doll to be dressed up at Mistress's and Masters will. There message had been clear, 'Naughty girls lose the right to dress themselfs.' She took a deep breath as she peered around her... the hallway seemed void of life and with her next class a good two hours away she really did wish to find somebody to talk to. Anybody would do.
06[12:01] * Lucas had wondered away from the rest of the group, growing bored and now wishing he had brought a date. -///- A little to late for that now though..or was it? He turned the next hallway to find a cute brunett he had never talked to before. He had on a white button up dress shirt with a silver bow tied around the collar of it. (c.)
[12:02] <Lucas> "Hello, miss, is everything okay? You seem to be left all alone over in this part." He said with a soft smile and a blush, he wasn't used to talking to girls ; _ ; Especially thee pretty ones who didn't even know his name. "I'm Lucas by the way," He said offering his hand to her. He decided to leave out the maid part though >////>
06[12:09] * Susan quickly turned around and blinked and blinked again. Quickly she reached down and offered the young man a polite cursy, "Good evening Master Lucas, yes it seems that I've been left quite along thought at my own choosing." She said looking down at the ground. Her cheeks flushed a deep red and for a minute she felt her heart jump with flying feet as she beheld the offered eye
06[12:09] * Susan candy. "And yes, I just feel that I do belong right now among my fellow school mates.. I feel like a outsider you could say. But I'm sure that will pass." She whispered before easing out of her cursty and reaching up to rub the blazing red from her cheeks.
06[12:14] * Lucas smiled. "Yeah, there isn't much to do in there that would involve me what-so-ever." He blushed at being called master, since usually it was the other way around. "Well Miss Susan, if it's not too bold of me to ask, would you like to Waltz?" He said,taking a half of a step towards her. (c.)
[12:15] <Lucas> He reached a hand up to hers while she was trying to get rid of her embarrassment. "You look lovely, no need to worry."
06[12:20] * Susan blinked, "I think, you might find other flowers worthy of honor. I'm nothing more than a simple girl, a silly one at that." She said trying to sway Lucas from his choosen course of action and yet at the same time testing him to see if she should really invest the time in waltzing with him. The female mind was complex and often a mine fild. "Its not too bold... in fact your
06[12:20] * Susan better mannered that my other suitor.." She said slowly lifting her her gloved hand and offering it to Lucas. Her heart was fluttering, sure she wished he was a handsome highwayman, or a sexy vampire count come to make her one of his undead.. but there was something pleasing to this boy, he was easy on the eyes and he was polite.
06[12:36] * Lucas blinked as she stepped away, he wasn't sure if she didn't like him or was playing hard to get. "You're far from simple miss, and there's nothing wrong with being silly." He took her hand in his gently. "Just one suitor, you're very pretty.. I thought there would be at least ten or so." He gave her a sweet smile and a nod. "But as of now, I'd like to be the one who dances with you."
06[12:48] * Susan smiled a little, "It would be thy honor to dance with thee." She said placing her gloved hand into his open palm. She took a deep breath and then without saying a word she started toward him. In the faint light of the hallway his soft face seemed to glow like a anlge and there was almost a hint of girlish charm about his youth features. "Thee melt thy heart and chill me." She
06[12:48] * Susan whispered softy as she waited for him to lead her into the dance.
06[12:53] * Lucas was silent at first as he took her and brought them closer, wrapping a hand around her back, trying to follow what he had seen them do on the dance floor as he never really danced before. And with his other hand continued to hold her dainty hand with their fingers locked. There wasn't any music so they were going to have to pretend as he stepped with her to take the lead.
06[12:57] * Susan smiled a little as she was drawn close to Lucas, he took a deep breath and offered her a soft smile, for a minute there she could have sworn she felt her heart drawning closer to Lucas as they danced upon the polished floor. as the secounds wore on she felt a sudden overpowering urge to place her head upon his chest and just listen to his beating heart. It was a magical feeling,
06[12:57] * Susan something any young girl dreamed off. Yes she would allow herself to be a lady tonight, before she returned to her old tomboyish ways. She would allow herself to enjoy the company of the other sex in a romantic way if for just one brief period of time.
06[13:10] * Susan smiled a little as she was drawn close to Lucas, he took a deep breath and offered her a soft smile, for a minute there she could have sworn she felt her heart drawning closer to Lucas as they danced upon the polished floor. as the secounds wore on she felt a sudden overpowering urge to place her head upon his chest and just listen to his beating heart. It was a magical feeling,
06[13:10] * Susan something any young girl dreamed off. Yes she would allow herself to be a lady tonight, before she returned to her old tomboyish ways. She would allow herself to enjoy the company of the other sex in a romantic way if for just one brief period of time.
06[13:11] * Lucas twirled and moved flowingly with her when time seemed to slow down for them. As them moved back and forth he couldn't help by catch her eyes and watch the hypnotic pattern her dress wavered in.
06[13:14] * Susan was in heaven as she was twirled around and though she moved in less than perfect rythem with her partern she could not be happer. She felt well special and for the first time in her young life she felt like a princess. But part of her was confused and well afraid, all of her life she had shyed boys and felt like becoming attacted to one made her weak and less of a women, and
06[13:14] * Susan yet here she was slowly feeling a faint bond of effection growning toward this stranger. "Thank you.. for the dance." She finally whispered as she felt there time drawning to a close.
[13:18] <Lucas> "Anytime,Miss Susan, you can normally find me around the house so I'm sure I'll see you again." He blushed and took a semi-deep breath "I am the maid of the house after all." He said after they had stopped dancing, but were still close togther.
06[13:20] * Susan blinked and then looked up from her resting place upon his chest. "You don't need to call me Miss.. or by my full name. You can call me Sue... only you can though and it does not matter what your post may be, you will always be Master. Lucas to me." She said letting the words flow from her mouth unchecked.
06[13:21] * Lucas gave a tiny laugh at this. "Alright mi- I mean sue. I had a great time, hope you enjoyed yourself as well."
06[13:24] * Susan took a deep breath and gently she punched his shoulder. "And don't you go back and tell everybody I said this okay, or else I'm going to.. I'm going to do something." She said huffing a little as the only responce from Lucas was tiny laugh. Now she knew why she avoid talking to boys, the lot of them where nothing but a group of wool heads. Its like there heads had been stuffed
06[13:24] * Susan with wool.
06[13:26] * Lucas smirked a pretended to rub the spot on his shoulder. "Oh no, I don't want any problems here, you're pretty strong and I can't have my arm broken for work." He teased.
06[13:29] * Susan felt herself smiling a little as well, "No, I'm not going to break your arm. There more creative ways to deal with a maid that broke his trust." Like putting a whole ink well into his morning cup of tea and maybe trying to sew him up his bedsheets. Yes so many creative ways of dealing with a little maid.
[13:33] <Lucas> O__o 'note to self,' he thought, 'Don't mess with sue.' "Hehe ^^;; I..I'm good. My master's pleanty creative on his own already."
06[13:38] * Susan felt a section of the little halo above her head break off and form into a crude set of horns. "Oh then its like a game of chest, then its perfect.. lets just say if I catch you dancing with another girl... or bringing another girl a cup of tea then... things will get a little sticky for you." And because she felt very brattish she stood upon her tip toes and planted a quick
06[13:38] * Susan kiss upon her cheeks. Yes this was going to be fun, very fun indeed.
06[13:39] * Lucas blushed. "w..wait! What? O__o; S..sue I kinda have to bring people tea.."
06[13:41] * Susan smiled. "I know, but remember I like mine with a hint of lemon and no suger. And oh Lemonaid too.. don't worry I'm not going to get onto for doing your duties, but if you... say try to get friendy with another girl then.. Not there dating or anything." She said not really minding her words now as she reached up and played with a few strains of his hair.
[13:44] <Lucas> "b..but.. fine ; ^ ; " he said placing his hand ontop of hers.. "so..um..w..were not like..yaknow..together?"
06[13:47] * Susan blinked and blinked again. "No.. not yet... but.. but your cute and stuff," She said blushing deeply as the feeling of being totally confused engulfed her.
06[13:49] * Lucas heard the words 'not yet' X3 yees! There still was a chance. "Oh, it's okay, we just met after all..heh." He hated when he giggled nervously but he couldn't help himself right now.
06[13:50] * Susan felt the ghost of the smile cross the bow of her lips. "You still gotta prove yourself to me and swoom me.. and bring me sweets and stuff... and learn to love my tomboy ways." She said shooting off a random list of items. She was maily being silly.
06[14:01] * Lucas nodded. He needed to save up some money for a box or chocolates and roses..that was romanic,right? O__o; "Of course, and I already like the way you are."
06[14:03] * Susan smiled as she folded her arms across her chest, "Good, and I like you just the way you are... and may I ask a question?"
06[14:03] * Lucas blinked. "Go right ahead."
06[14:05] * Susan turneed her head away from him and in a soft tone of voice asked, "Do you like Milk Chocolate or Dark Chocolate..." She whispered softy... maybe that was the wrong type of question to ask.
06[14:06] * Lucas didn't know what this had to do with anything but he answered anyway. "Milk chocolate, it's sweeter." ^^
06[14:08] * Susan nodded her head as she made a mental note. "Good.. thank you." She made a mental note to collect a few coins from her piggy bank tommorrow and go down to the candy shop. She needed to pick out a few things for Lucas, and maybe gift wrap them. Its not if she like the boy or anything. In fact right now she considered him a dork.. but he was going to her dork. Damn the boy had
06[14:08] * Susan confused her so...
06[14:10] * Lucas figured he'd better find out something. "Uh, hey, what kinda flowers do you like?" He mentally facepalmed, he couldn't have been more obvious.
06[14:13] * Susan looked down as she felt another of of blushing come over her. "Blue Roses... since Blue can mean alot of things, like healing, power and courage and such."
06[14:15] * Lucas nodded "Kay, thanks." ^^ ...where on earth was he going to find blue roses D: She couldn't have said some simple like.. 'oh I want a weed from the yard' T _ T
06[14:22] * Susan giggled a little as she held out her hand, "Maybe we can take a walk..." She said pushing the thoughts of buying his chocolates out of her head till she had finished her class's tommorrow. Then she had to take them down by the paper place and have them gift wrapped and then she had to hide them in her room till the perfect chance came along to present him with her token of
06[14:22] * Susan love.. okay more like her token of crushing but still...
06[14:24] * Lucas held her hand "where would you like to go?" He asked softly, cautiously placing his other hand around her waist so she wouldn't punch him X__x; or worse.
[14:28] <Lucas> * Lucas held her hand "where would you like to go?" He asked softly, cautiously placing his other hand around her waist so she wouldn't punch him X__x; or worse.
06[14:30] * Susan smiled a little as she placed her head upon his shoulder, she was starting to like the way his arm felt being wrapped around her waist. It made her feel procted and secure. "Hmm where would you like to go, your the gentleman after all."
[14:32] <Lucas> "How about the garden?" I'll get you a weed there >.>; "It's very pretty this time of night...uh.. kinda like you..but you're that way all the time." X//x smooth,Lucas,smooth.
[14:43] <Susan> "To many people.. how about we go to the lake and walk around there, I heard rumors of a phantom appearing to any straw students, but I have no fearm such a strong young man as yourself will chase away even a hell hound for his lady." She said smiling broady.
[14:46] <Lucas> Phantom? O__o; Ohmygod I don't wanna see a ghost ; ^ ;. "Yeah sure, of course I'll protect you." He gave her what he thought to be a reassuring smile, but he wasn't too convinced himself. T///T
06[15:12] * Susan smiled softy as leaned into his hold. "I'm sure you will," She said smiling. "Soo do you like any kind of chocolates, like any different types or shapes." She said hopping she would find a bit more information.
06[15:13] * Lucas continued to hold the girl as they slowly walked, stroking her hair gently. "It doesn't really matter, it's all the same really."
06[15:19] * Susan took a softy breath as she felt his hands running through his hair, "Yes Master Lucas, I'll be sure to keep that in mind."
06[15:23] * Lucas looked down at her and smiled continently. "You shouldn't waste your money on me." He said quietly to her, "I should be the one buying for you and not getting anything in return."

---------- Post added at 02:39 PM ---------- Previous post was Yesterday at 03:37 PM ----------

06[19:50] * Hannah walks through the courtyard, bundled in a coat and scarf, but enjoying the brisk air. She's crunching an apple she saved from lunch, and just helping herself to a bit of wind and sky during a break.
[19:54] <+Sassy_World900> Blake was sitting under a tree in the courtyard, with his hands full with a pencil and a small sketchbook. His eyes were switch back and forth from a small flower that was across from him to the book. His eyes seemed very focus on those two things. Not noticing anything else going on around him.
[20:00] <+Susan> 6 could be found sitting at one of the wrought iron tables that dotted the cobblestone patio. Her long locks of coco brown hair was styled back in nice neat bun and a look of displeasure graced her face as she sat with her glove hands folded in her lap. She was still wearing her punshiment gown and was so very much looking foward to the day she would be allowed to dress herself again.
[20:00] <+Susan> 6She hated being there little doll, though that handsome body had called her pretty so that was a plus.
00[20:02] <&Rex> Rex was finished with his current work and taking a break He walked over towards where Blake had been pausing sevral feet from boy and simply settling green eyes watching him almost silently for sevral momment taking in exactly what he was doing.
06[20:05] * +Hannah alights on a familiar-looking face. Isn't that the girl she upset in class? She doesn't look too happy...! Frowning (and just freed of her own public punishment) she decides that looks like a very good opportunity to try and start afresh. She walks over toward the girl, stopping at a polite distance, and sketches a small curtsy. "Hello. ....may I join you, please?"
[20:09] <+Sassy_World900> Now and again he would tilt his book at a certain angle, along with his head. For he was trying to get every little detail of the small flower correctly. He stopped for a moment though when he felt eyes on him. His body went stiff and he slammed his book close. He looks around until his emptied eyes looked right at Rex.
06[20:11] * +Susan looked up and noticed Hannah standing there, she blinks, "Sure, its a free country after all." She said reaching over and picking up her small brown leather bound notebook and unscrewing a small ink well. She quickly turned the notebook to a clean page and without saying a word she picked up a near by quill and dipped its tip into the holder of ink.
00[20:12] <&Rex> Rex tilted his head slightly seeing the boy shut the book and glance back towards him. ". . . Hello." he greeted as gently as he could with a rough scratched deepened voice. "Didn't mean to startle you." he offered pocketing his hands from the cold.
[20:16] <+Hannah> "Thanks." she sits down across from the girl, and folds her hands on her lap. "Uhm, I... I wanted to apologize for in class the other day. I was trying to ... affirm... something - and instead I was really rude. I'm sorry."
[20:19] <+Sassy_World900> At first, he didn't sat anything to him. He just lowered his head and pressed the book to his chest tight, as if he was guarding it from a band of bandits. When he told him that he didn't mean to spook him. He loosen up a bit, but didn't let go of his book. "It's alright." he said in a soft voice.
06[20:33] * +Susan placed the tip of her pen down upon the paper, "What is done, is done." She said starting to make a list of items she needed for tommorrow. "I hope.. we can become friends." She quickly wrote, 'Chocolate - Milk Chocolate' , 'Wrapping paper' , ' A stuffed animal' once her three things had been noted she looked up and peered direct into Hanna's eye. "I do hope we can become
06[20:33] * +Susan friends."
00[20:39] <&Rex> "You like to draw I guess?" He asked curiously. "The changing of seasons really is beautiful in the autumn... The bright oranges, reds and yellows of the leaves. The peeking of winter blooming flowers while other plants shed..." He trailed as he turned his gaze towards the sky and slowly shifted to look at their surrounding of how awe-inspiring mother nature had come to be. The calming sounds of the wind blowing through the trees causing them to creek as their baring braches swayed.
06[20:42] * Hanna meets her eye evenly. She is -not- going to call attention to the girl's punishment dress (Which she herself would DIE if she had to wear) but instead nods. "I am grateful for the opportunity." she admits, genuinely. "I was rather afraid I'd ruined something before it started."
[20:45] <+Sassy_World900> He listens to the other male as he tells him that the changing of the seasons was beautiful around this time of the year. Hearing the the tree creek, he looks above and see the leaves moving. "Lovely." he simply said. "I don't like to draw." he tells him. "It's a bad habit."
06[20:57] * +Susan nodded her head. "I agree.. so what do you think of your class's so far? There very boaring to me..." She said quickly feeling Hanna peering toward her, she can't help but feel expossed in this gown. She feels like her two melons are on open display like somebody them on a merchant cart.
00[20:57] <&Rex> Rex gave him a strange look hard to place what sort of exspresion other than a slightly enigmatic one. "Now who told you that?" He asked. "Drawing is after all an art."
[21:00] <+Hanna> "Uhm..." she shrugs. Classes do require a good bit of effort, but she's keeping up. She clears her throat and tries to remain composed. "I think its harder to keep on everyone's good side than it is to do well in class, that's for certain." she decides finally, feeling pleasantly diplomatic with her answer.
[21:03] <+Sassy_World900> "Life." was all he said to him. Placing a hand over his scar and gently rubs it as though it was in pain, but it just brought nothing more then painful memories for the young lad. "I...I used to love it, but not anymore. I'm planning to burn it after I am done."
06[21:31] * Natalia was feeling a bit like exploring, and as it wasn't quite time for curfew, she didn't feel nervous about venturing around the campus a bit and looking around her expectantly. It just... all looked like such an expensive place. She had hoped to see more of Hannah, but she hadn't seen her too recently, and it had left her a tad lonely.
06[21:32] * +Hanna turns the corner, and gasps in surprise. "N-Natalia!" she wonders what the heck the other girl is doing all the way out here... probably the same as herself, actually, getting a feel for the rest of this big darn place!
06[21:35] * +Natalia was surprised when she heard her name, and then saw it was just who she had been hoping to see! 1"Hannah! What are you doing out here?" 6She couldn't contain her happiness to see the other girl, it was just so nice to be around someone from a similar background.
06[21:36] * +Hanna reaches out and grasps Natalia's hand. 1"Just doing a bit of exploring!" 6she gives a helpless grin. 1"What about you? Keeping out of trouble?"
Session Close: Wed Nov 07 21:36:20 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 07 21:36:20 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[21:36] * Disconnected
02[21:36] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[21:36] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
06[21:39] * +Natalia gave her hand a squeeze back, grinning happily and nodding her head. 1"Oh yes, I have yet to have gotten in trouble once. I guess I'm the well behaved one of the two of us, huh?" 1She gave Hannah a cat like grin and replied, 1"Yes, I just wanted to see more of the school, and since I had some free time before curfew, I thought it would be a good opportunity."
06[21:41] * +Hanna sticks her tongue out playfully. "Oh, such a brat! Well, I was thinking the same. What about we go looking together, then?" she bows extravagantly, extending an arm in an 'after you' sort of way for Natty to lead on!
06[21:43] * +Natalia grins and sticks hers right back out at her, taking the lead and saying, 1"I would only be learning that from the best "Miss" Hannah." 6She skipped a little ahead of her and out of her reach, just incase she choose to retaliate to her teasing name.
[21:44] <+Hanna> "Oh-hoh! But of course, 'Miss' Natalia!" the girl smirks, and hustles after her friend, smiling broadly!
06[21:47] * +Natalia grins and poked Hannah's side, replying, 1"You know, you're the one bothered by the "Miss," not me. It seems you have nothing on me, my friend." 6She just felt so relaxed around Hannah, it was such a relief from all the upity activities that were so common of the school, and though she was enjoying it, she needed a chance to unwind like anyone else would.
[21:49] <+Hanna> "Hah. As long as its *you* calling me Miss, in that wonderfully un-affected way, I don't care a bit! I don't feel like I'm being judged every time y' say it. Miss, Miss, Miss, Missy-Miss-Miss!" and proclaiming as such, Hannah canters a bit, tickling Natalia in the ribs right back!
06[21:56] * +Natalia gave Hannah a playful glare and grinned. 1"Oh, okay then, Miss Hannah, should I call you that from now on? I thought you didn't like it, but you seem fine with it now, don't you? I guess Miss Hannah would like to be reffered to as such from now on." 6She let out a giggle as she was tickled, smiling to the girl and taking her hand and dragging her along behind her.
06[21:58] * +Hanna 'grrs' softly but playfully at having her dare called, but follows along as quick as she can. "Natty, hon, HOW have you not gotten in trouble yet?"
[22:00] <+Natalia> "Because I know when to be a brat, and when to pretend I'm a goody two shoes." 6She grinned, teasingly adding, 1"Its something you could stand to learn, Hannah dear."
06[22:00] * +Hanna smiles brightly. "Ah. So now its MY turn to learn from the best. Well fine, then! How do you turn off the brat-that-is-you and turn on Miss Nicey-nice?"
[22:03] <+Natalia> "Oh yes Hannah, bask in the glory of your well behaved mistress. You see, how you behave... is to just behave!" 6She said as if it was a complete and totally breakthrough, and she grinned at her friend mischeiviously.
[22:05] <+Hanna> "...." Hannah grinds her feet down to a halt, crosses her arms... and gives Natalia -the look-. "You. Are. A. Terror!" she reaches in and tickles her ribs again!
06[22:06] * +Natalia was surprised when Hannah so suddenly stopped... but then giggled as she stated her busieness and began tickling her again, laughing hard as she said, 1"H-hey, cut that out, that tickles, Hannah!"
[22:08] <+Hanna> "What's wrong, Natty? Too well behaved for a case of the giggles?!" Hannah grins naughtily and squeezes Natalia tight so she can't escape~!
06[22:10] * +Natalia giggles and laughs hard, replying through them slowly, 1"Hannaaaah, and you said I'm a terror! I think -you- are the terror!"
[22:11] <+Hanna> "Nonsense! If I was a terror, you'd be screaming! Instead you seem -quite- happy!" Hannah taunts merrily.
06[22:12] * +Natalia laughed more, both from the tickling and the joke she made. 1"A clever terror at that, I must say. But I wonder how you would feel on my end?" 6She asked thoughtfully, reaching out and tickling the girl back, grinning from ear to ear.
06[22:22] * +Hannah squeals in protest. "Eeeep! Nooo~!" she hugs Natalia tightly around the waist. "Not thaaat~!"
06[22:24] * +Natalia laughs and hugs the girl back tightly, giggling. 1"Then I believe you should behave, Miss Hannah, and not call your friends terrors!"
[22:25] <+Hannah> "Well I can only behave if you teach me how, Natty." Hannah insists, pouting cutely. ^^
06[22:26] * +Natalia pokes her nose, replying, 1"Now how can I say no to a face like that, hm?"
06[22:27] * +Hannah winks and puts an arm around her pal's shoulder. "Well I sure can't make it easy."
[22:28] <+Natalia> "No you most certainly don't." 6She grinned at her friend and links her arm in the girl's, asking, 1"So what other mischief shall we get into tonight?"
[22:29] <+Hannah> "None, officially!" Hannah responds, brightly. "But we should satisfy your urge to explore a bit more."
06[22:30] * +Natalia nods brightly and takes the girl's hand, leading her off somewhere or other to explore.
06[23:12] * Lucas was finishing putting the dishes he had just washed away in the cabnet, reaching on his tippy toes to stack them. He seemed to be getting better with balance. Next he started to put the tea cups and the saucers away gently because they were really,really fragile. X///x After this, all his chores would be complete.
[23:16] <Marco> Marco walked into the room looking slightly confused to see someone else there he had not really been told about other maids only about the students, "Uhh. hello" he said bowing "my names Marco... I'm new..." He said rubbing his head "Do you know where the coffee beans are by any chance?" he said walking over to lucas fixing the cup so they all faced the same way.
06[23:17] * +Hannah has an eager but confused look on her face when she steps into the doorway.
[23:19] <+Hannah> "Uh-uhmm... hello?" she blinks in surprise. She likes exploring - and this place is definitely big enough to want to get a feel for it - but she didn't expect to walk into..... this! She smiles shyly at the sight of the two servants, one being her partner-in-crime so to speak, whom she got to see the punishment of while he saw hers. "Sorry, uhm, I didn't mean to interrupt... I was
[23:19] <+Hannah> just wandering around and - I guess I took a wrong turn!" she blushes prettily at them, and sketches a small curtsy.
[23:28] <+Cammy> Cammy was also there and was tidying up around the kitchen, currently dressed in simple clothes with an apron. At the moment, he was sweeping up the place while also looking nervously over at Lucas. He didn't exactly trust the other boy with the dishes. He seemed a little clumsy! Cammy finished up his sweeping, though, and put his broom back where it was before heading over to the
[23:28] <+Cammy> others.
06[23:32] * Lucas blinked as the man reached out and began touching the tea cups he just put. D:< For some reason this upset him. "I'm Lucas. And it's right there," He said pointing to the corner with a huff. "Now, if you'll excuse me I have to get back to -my- work." He was really snippy, mainly jealous for no reason.
[23:35] <Marco> Marco blinked confused at the man snippy snaped at him, "... okay" he looked at the coffee beans before seeing a girl come in "uh.. Oh hello there child?" Marco said walking over to the coffee maker, He set the beans down on the counter and put on a firlly aprion because he likes frills >

and began to make coffee
06[23:39] * +Hannah looks from one to the other and blinks. Okay, so the less-snippy one making coffee acknowledged her existence at least~. "I, uhm, I'm sorry sir, I just... guess I got turned around?" she looks over her shoulder. "Where in the academy am I..?"
[23:49] <+Cammy> Cammy looked Hannah up and down when he came over and then he said, "You are in ze kitchen, Miss. We can get you somezing if you need it. If you do not, please try not to get in ze way at all." Cammy inclined his head politely to Hannah and then glanced over to Lucas, who was still a little huffy.
06[23:52] * Lucas was already finished, but he just kinda fumbled with them, fixing the line or cup or stacking the plates in even amounts to seem busy. He didn't mean to be mean, just he couldn't help but get worked up over it. Once he calmed down enough to notice the tow other people in the room, he blushed realzing the girl was the one who had witness his humiliation. "Good evening,Miss..master." He said giving a tiny nod at hanna bef
[23:54] <Lucas> 06hanna before turning to the blonde boy.
[23:58] <+Marco> Marco started the coffee maker smileing at the girl now "that is our job is to help..." he gave a small girn looking over the girl better now before bowing to the girl happy to help before sudenly walking over to lucas stareing at him feeling sence he was being looked at it was tim to join in a and he wanted to know more about him anyways.
Session Time: Thu Nov 08 00:00:00 2012
[00:02] <+Hannah> "Hello, Lucas." she remembers his name from the office, and smiles brightly at him. "Its nice to see you again. I'm glad you're okay." she blushes a little, but doesn't say anymore. "Uhm. I just want to know how to get back to the students' wing before I get in trouble for being somewhere I shouldn't." she explains to the room, blushing. "Er.. if I'm -not- supposed to be here
[00:02] <+Hannah> . I'm not even sure about that!"
[00:09] <+Cammy> Cammy beamed brightly to Lucas, "'ello~" Cammy said with a wink and then looked back over to Hannah, "Well, if you -needed- somezing, Miss, we would be 'appy to get it for you." Cammy couldn't have tossed a bigger hint out. "But if you are looking to get back, I would suggest to keep going down ze 'all and zen take a right. Keep following and you shall find yourself where you need to
[00:09] <+Cammy> be."
[00:17] <+Hannah> "Thank you very much!" Hannah turns and hustles down the hallway before anyone can catch her. ^_^
Session Close: Thu Nov 08 01:48:05 2012

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 9th, 2012, 07:45 AM

Session Start: Thu Nov 08 15:10:19 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
[17:14] <+Molly> Molly Riddle adjusted her cap nervously and stretched her suspender, she'd been sent to this dumb school, with a dumb name, and a rather nice floor. She had been on a train all day, and luckily watching the scenery go by got her mind off of coming to go to school at Rosewood, but now the creeping monster in her stomach was back again. She had had the Headmaster's office pointed out to
[17:14] <+Molly> her earlier, but had trouble finding the door. Lugging her trunk behind her, she turned a corner, finally coming face to face with the gigantic thing. The doorknob suited it's size, and she wrapped her petite hand around it and entered the room. She marvled at how "fancy" it was. "H-Hello?"
00[17:26] <&Valen> "Good evening Miss Riddle." A voice soft and warm, came from behind here, the tone smooth and velvety like chocolate. " He took her trunk and set it in the hall before stepping in to the empty room and shutting the door behind them. "It's a pleasure to have you here." he added finally turning upon her his imposing height marking him as a giant among men. A charming polite smile laced his lips. Valen gently slicked back some raven black locks before adjusting the thin copper wire frames of his glasses settling that cold azure gaze upon the young lady. "I take it travels were safe?" he asked as he walked in to the room and gestured for her to take a seat.
[17:39] <~Charlotte> Inside, Charlotte was busily arranging a stack of books to sit neatly, and alphabetically, on one of the many shelves that lined their shared office. These new additions were full of all the latest lessons in psychology, as per child rearing, development, and the like. It was important to stay on top of new techniques, after all. At least she believed so. As their door opened with it's
[17:39] <~Charlotte> telltale creak, she turned, and gazed at the comparatively small figure gracing their doorway. "Miss Riddle. We've been expecting you." She chirped sweetly, "I hope you didn't have any trouble finding us." Their office was as neat and tidy as the woman herself, nary a hair out of place, each delicate fold of her skirt, and blouse neatly pressed, and starched.
[17:49] <+Molly> "Ah...Uh good evening." She looked up at the extremely tall figure next to her. He was just as big as the door! She wouldn't let his size intimidate her! She sat down in a nearby chair and marvled at how cushy it was. These people must be rich like kings..."Yeah, it was good I guess. Some lady gave me some peanuts and that was nice..." She scuffed her boot on the floor and looked
07[17:49] <+Molly> towards the Headmistress, she looked like a painting! It was as though someone had cut her out of paper and placed her in real life. These people weren't human! "Oh no I didn't at all~ I didn't even have to ask where to go." She looked back up at Valen and winced on the inside, he was really scary looking...
00[17:56] <&Valen> Valen took a seat behind the desk to lessen his imposing stature and to help the girl feel a little bit more comfortable in general taking such a relaxed position. "I trust you will do your best whilst you stay with us. To strive to get the best grades you can, to excel in all your studies. Curious though; did you happened to have any questions you wanted to be answered? After all moving in to a new environment could be a bit... over whelming." Valen purred in that smooth tone once again trying to be calm and agreeable as to also not come off as such a monster. Valen didn't need every child believing he was some vampire monster of the night whom whisks children off. "Any comments, concerns? Anything at all miss?" he inquired posing his questions softly and gently.
[18:00] <~Charlotte> "Lovely." Charlotte replied, taking a seat across from the young lady, fingers laced together and resting in her lap. Taking note of the girl's slight figure as her husband spoke, asking all of the usual important questions, she pondered if peanuts were the only thing she'd had to eat all day. "... Are you hungry, dear?" Adding to the bombartment of questions.
[18:09] <+Molly> When the Headmaster sat down behind his desk he wasn't as tall but behind all of that important stuff he still looked like a very important man. She noticed his change of tone and relaxed a little. She looked down while talking to him and played with the edgeing on the gigantic chair. Why did everything have to be so big? It just made her feel smaller! She nodded. "Yes I'll do my
[18:09] <+Molly> best...uhm, well at my old school they made me wear a dress and they were really mad when I cut my hair short so uhm...I'm not going to be made to look like some girly girl am I? Like, you won't make me wear a wig and a skirt will you?" She bit her lip and looked up at the Headmaster. "And uh...you don't use paddles and all that here do y-you?" At her old school they'd beat kids left
[18:09] <+Molly> and right regardless, she had been conditioned to be terrified of being punished. "And the girls can play outside right?" She'd never been asked if she was hungry before except for the woman with the peanuts, her stomach felt like a void. "Uhm...yeah I am ma'am..."
00[18:19] <&Valen> Valen chuckled softly. "I can assure you we don't 'beat' children." He explained. "You are allowed to dress yourself provided you can keep your attire appropriate and that you show us that you can handle such a responsibility of dressing yourself. You would only have worry about a change of dress code for you if you decided to act childish-because only children need help choosing what they /should/ wear." Valen explained. "But we won't have any of those problems now will we Miss Riddle? I have the utmost confidence in you that you will be a shining example of a star student and that you will make not only your teachers proud by Miss Charlotte and myself as well." Valen took a soft breath. "That's the same for discipline. Do well and you won't have to worry about consequences... Do poorly and there will certainly be consequences. " He stayed calm and gently with how he spoke. "Was there anything else you wished to find out?" He asked seemingly curious to help this poor child find out everything she needed to know.
07[18:22] <~Charlotte> Charlotte couldn't help but stifle a small laugh at all the questions, and even moreso at the worried tone that accompanied them. Poor little thing, she must be so nervous. Standing up, she made quick work of hopping right out the door, and grabbing a maid's attention. Before Valen even finished answering all the girl's questions, she reappered, a small wicker basket in hand, covered
[18:22] <~Charlotte> with a handkercheif. Setting the neat little package on the table, she added, "You can take this upto your room once we're finished." Inside, Molly would find a hearty sandwich, a fresh red apple, and a few tea biscuits. The last thing she would tolerate was starving students in her academy! She'd get some meat on these children's bones, gosh darnit.
03[18:26] * Retrieving #RosewoodAcademy modes...
[18:32] <+Molly> "So I don't have to wear a dress?!" She nearly hopped out of her seat. "Thank you! I'll try to be good I promise..." She bit her fingernail. Molly was still worried about if there was going to be "mean" teachers or not but didn't say anything out of fear of offending the Headmaster. Both of these adults had been nice to her so far, even though they were a bit intimidating, but if
[18:32] <+Molly> someone gave her guff she wouldn't let them boss her around. She didn't want to be at this school, she'd rather be with her friends, skipping school and eating candy..."Well uh I do have another question...Are we allowed to uhm...leave sometimes? Like, go off on our own and all?" She noticed Miss Charlotte leave a basket on the table and from the state of the room, she imagined they'd
[18:32] <+Molly> baffle her once more and have a pot roast in there or something. "Okay, thank you." She rocked her booted heels back and forth on the floor.
00[18:38] <&Valen> "You will be allowed to leave so long as you ask permission and have an adult chaperone go with you. " Valen said gently. "You can expect to be allowed to do so granted you have all your work done and that you are in good standings with your classes." Valen explained. "There are also outings where groups go to the shops. You will also be required to attend social events, thing like parties balls, galas..." he trailed.
07[18:40] <~Charlotte> "Occasionally, if you've proven you're trustworthy, you, and another trustworthy student may be allowed to go off on your own. Be warned, however, that that level of trust is hard to acheive." Charlotte continued Valen's statement. "The garden in the back is free to wander, if you're feeling cramped indoors, so don't bother worrying about that."
[18:45] <+Molly> Molly's increasing positive mood began to slowly deflate. Balls...Not being allowed to just leave...A chaperone?! She bit her tongue. A garden was nothing you could run around and climb on...This wasn't fair! How was she supposed to get all of her endless energy out? Dancing at some stupid ball?! Bloody hell! She wanted to say. "So w-we /have/ to go to these balls?" She crossed her
[18:45] <+Molly> arms, slouching back in the chair a bit. "And is the garden big?" Please say yes. She thought. Maybe once she got used to the school's geography she could sneak out her window like she always did at home...So yes Miss Charlotte~ Don't need to bother worrying about that...
00[18:49] <&Valen> "Yes. You are required to attend-they are mandatory for you unless you are feeling deathly ill." Valen explained. "The garden is large my dear and so are the court yards." He offered gently. "We want to make sure everyone can at least act like civilized little ladies and gentlemen."
[18:54] <~Charlotte> "Unless there is something we cannot provide, and you'd be hard-pressed, to find such a thing, there won't be much call for you to leave the Academy grounds. You will get plenty of excersize in Physical Education, your meals will be provided, and there is more than enough companionship within these walls." Charlotte concluded, quite sure of herself. "It would be in your best interest
[18:54] <~Charlotte> to mind your tone, Miss Riddle, as I am not finding it particularly sweet at the moment."
[19:00] <+Molly> Molly surpressed a sigh. She'd just have to fake illness then wouldn't she? "But I'm not a lady..." She stared at her feet. "Is it okay if I go see them later?" She didn't like the way Miss Charlotte started talking, oooh~ meals, she could get those herself in 10 seconds. "My tone was never sweet, cuz as I said, I'm not a lady." She emphasized her point by adjusting her cap on her head
[19:00] <+Molly> and giving her a look. I'll show you, you perfect piece of pottery. I bet she's never even lifted her leg more than two inches, Molly thought and then surpressed a smile.
00[19:09] <&Valen> Valen raised an eyebrow at this. He suppressed a small smile that threatened to etch it's way on to his visage. "I see... Fair enough that you /will/ be a lady sooner or later. If it really is so hard for you to grasp such subjects I can easily make sure you have extra time via private lessons with your etiquette and cotillion teachers." Valen explained. " And you may do as you like during your free time- so long as you are able to manage your homework and your curfew." He explained.
[19:15] <~Charlotte> "Well my dear." Charlotte began, her tone turning icy, compared to how honeyed it had been when the girl entered their office. "We'll see just how far your outlook in life gets you. I imagine we'll be seeing quite a bit of each other in the near future. And I sincerely hope, for your sike that you find either a new attitude, or a fondness for spending your time face down, over this
[19:15] <~Charlotte> desk." She had a very irksome temper, when it came to manners.
07[19:25] <+Molly> Molly sunk in her seat with her arms crossed and supressed a pout. "I don't want to be a lady..." She also really didn't want extra lessons on /how/ to be a lady! She stifled a groan, they weren't anything different from her old school. Etiqutte! It was shoved down your throat! Mr. Valen looked even scarier with his eyebrow raised so she tired her best not to upset him, Miss Charlotte
[19:25] <+Molly> on the other hand, was on her last nerve. "My attitude is just fine...It's your's that's..." She stared up at her with her chin almost against her chest and stopped talking, she knew she shouldn't have mumbled that. She stared at the desk and bit her lip, she did NOT want to be anywhere near that thing so she decided to keep her thoughts to herself...or at least as much as her tongue
[19:25] <+Molly> would let her...
00[19:33] <&Valen> Valen stood up taking his teaching pointer in hand. He cleared his throat quite purposefully before speaking. "Miss Riddle; I expect you speak to the Headmistress with respect." His suggestion more sounded like an order. "If you wish to get anywhere you will need to learn a lesson in self control. If you cannot act like a lady then may I suggest acting like a gentleman-because my sweet child we do not tolerate children that act like animals. If you wish to continue to act like a beast then you may find lodging in the barn untill you are able to at least act civil." Vlaen was still strangely calm as he spoke testing the flexiblity of his teaching stick.
[19:40] <~Charlotte> "By all means, my dear, tell me how my own attitude could use mending. Enlighten me as to why we should bend all of this academy's rules for one student, who refuses to act like a sensible human being, let alone anything that could be called lady, nor gentleman... Well, Miss Riddle?" Her words had a biting quality, though her volume hadn't changed, and she hadn't even risen from her
[19:40] <~Charlotte> seat.
[19:49] <+Molly> Molly sunk down further in her seat. Great, she'd gotten herself into a bind just as always. Well maybe they shouldn't be so bossy..."I'm not sweet and I'm not a beast!" She pouted. He would never make her sleep in a barn! Would he? She wouldn't mind though, she'd rather be around animals than these prissy people. She gulped and eyed his stick and shifted her gaze to Miss Charlotte.
[19:49] <+Molly> They were teaming up on her, and it was getting on her very last nerve. You want a beast do you I'll show you one...She didn't have anything else to say because that stick was all she needed to see to keep her mouth shut. She blushed furiously and made herself look at the floor. She'd show them eventually, the jerks, how dare they team up on her like this? She didn't have to be anything
07[19:49] <+Molly> for them! She wanted to blow a raspberry at them and tell them to shove their balls and rules in their pants but she saw Mr. Valen flex that bloody stick and she shivered.
00[19:55] <&Valen> "Now. . . young 13lass 1, Do you think you can speak with Miss Charlote here nicely? Or do you and I need to have a conversation on common cutesy?" Valen asked gently as he stepped up taking the girl's chin in hand and carefully turning her so that his gaze could meet his own.
06[20:02] * ~Charlotte simply folded her arms beneath her busom and waited, gaze firm and level, one eyebrow raised ever so slightly, mouth in a tight, thin line. Would her long skirt allow it, one would see the foot tapping impatiently at the wooden floor. "Well child? Lets have it then."
[20:07] <+Molly> So much for "not beating kids" she thought. Molly began to tremble and bit her lip. She smiled sheepishly, looked away from his eyes and murmered with a shrug, "I don't know..." She contemplated kicking him for a second, but she knew what'd happen if she did that.
00[20:09] <&Valen> "I think an appology would be wounderful. An applogy for taking up an additude with Miss Charlotte." He said setting ahand on her head and being suprisingly gently as he pet the top of her red locks.
06[20:12] * ~Charlotte cleared her throat expectantly. She wasn't about to let this display of disrespect go without a proper apology. Were Molly not a new student, she would likely already be in over her head with a display like that~
[20:14] <+Molly> "Only if she apologizes to me first..." She mumbled, still staring away from him, enjoying the way his hand felt on her head.
00[20:16] <&Valen> "I don't believe Charlotte owes you one but..." he looked to his wife curiously.
06[20:18] * ~Charlotte did not look amused. Not in the slightest. "My dear girl, I have nothing whatsoever to apologize for. And if I were you, I would learn my place in this academy post-haste. You have absolutely no right to order me about, child." And with that, she made quick work of grabbing hold of the girl's arm, and directing her toward said desk.
[20:23] <+Molly> Molly's face went from pouty to utterly surprised. She struggled against her but found that it was to no avail. She thought she was stronger than this stuffy wench but apparently that was not the case. "I'm not a child you...you...stupid woman!"
00[20:29] <&Valen> Valen eyed over the little scene and sighed shaking his head gently. "Darling...? Did you need some help?" he asked softly.
06[20:34] * ~Charlotte could see that the girl was not in a mood to cooperate, and made herself useful, walking around to the other side of the desk, pulling Molly's arms taut, and holding her wrists firmly to the wood. She maneuvered the girl's hips were square with the desk's edge, and if Molly had to raise up on her tiptoes to get there, all the better. If she was going to squirm, she wouldn't
06[20:34] * ~Charlotte get far... "We'll see if this child can hold her tongue with a little more motivation." She replied, nodding toward the thin stick in her husband's hand meaningfully.
[20:37] <+Molly> Molly's face flushed and she felt herself being handled over the hard smooth desk. Her feet stretched uncomftorably into tiptoes as her hips were pushed towards the edge of the desk. Ouch, the corners hurt. She rested her chin on it and did her best to stare up at Miss Charlotte. "W-wait a minute! I"
07[20:38] <+Molly> "I'll apologize okay?! All I wanted was one too!" She growled and her voice softened and cracked as she spoke to Mr. Valen, "You're not gonna let her do this are you?"
00[20:41] <&Valen> "I won't let her do anything to you... I will be taking that honor." Valen said simply. Valen stepped up behind the poor girl and simply unclipped the suspenders and took her shorts down to her knees leaving on her knickers for modesty's sake. He pressed the thin pointer against the less protected back side and let it rest for a few moments before rearing back and bringing it down with a sharp little pop over her knickers. Valen was careful with such an implement knowing it left a very sharp sensation in a very well felt line. The next few came within several long moments of each other before Valen picked up the speed landing 'light' little pops of the make shift switch as he peppered the poor girl's posterior. It seemed nothing the poor girl could say would call Valen off taht key rested souly with Charlotte.
07[20:48] * ~Charlotte got to work straight away, a class-A lecture in the works for the poor girl. "Oh I'm sure you will apologize, but for now, lets focus on finding your motivation to do so, hm?" She wouldn't call Valen off for some time yet, certain that this girl needed a very firm lesson in the position in which she'd found herself. "You do not have the right to demand one word single from me,
06[20:48] * ~Charlotte little girl. I do not come at your beckoned call, and you should not expect me to."
[20:51] <~Charlotte> *one single word
[20:52] <+Molly> Molly dug her fingers into the desk and whimpered when she felt her shorts fall down and gasped when she felt his stick come across her rear end. "Stop it that hurts!" She began to get up off the desk and turned to Miss Charlotte. "I don't expect crap from you! You could never do anything anyway! And don't call me little girl you old hag!"
00[21:01] <&Valen> Valen snapped that point a good deal more harshly right across those two plush cheeks. He set his free hand upon her lower back and pinned the tiny girl to the desk. there was no way she was getting to go anywhere now other than flat against that desk. "Adding insult to injury dear? I would think by now you would at least try to wise up." Valen delivered four more of those nasty strikes to her poor bottom before he picked up the light quicker strikes. "For one so avidly wishing to be considered something other than an errant child you're doing a fine job of painting that definition on to you self sweet-ling." Valen's voice carried no hint of malice or ill will. It sound more like... concerned? None the less the firms, but gently 'switching' continued.
06[21:04] * ~Charlotte held the girl's wrists tightly in place. "It's been made entirely clear that you've been raised a spoiled, rude little child." She continued, gazing levelly at Molly, her tone nowhere near as fiery as she was tempted to make it, for that 'old hag' comment. "But that ends here. The only place continuing this behavior will get you is right where you are now. Do you understand
06[21:04] * ~Charlotte me, Miss Riddle?"
07[21:09] <+Molly> Molly jumped forward a bit after feeling Mr. Valen's harder hits. "Ow! Owie! Stop it!" Her eyes welled with tears and she tried blinking to make them go away. That really hurt! She felt her wrists being firmly held down as well and stared up at Miss Charlotte. "Yes..." She murmered angrily and shut her eyes tightly. She was /not/ spoiled, she thought.
00[21:19] <&Valen> Valen continued on with the switch increasing the force behind each strike little by little. this poor lass was not going to be sitting well. He paused and slipped a few slender gloved fingers in to the hem of her knickers and she soon found them tugged up in to a very uncomfortable position baring her skin but still allowing her to keep her modesty. Valen continued the sharp bit of wood now biting in to her skin fully with no protection from any cloth.
[21:22] <~Charlotte> "I would have liked to welcome you today, and leave it at that. Offer you a place to be, and a meal to eat, but you couldn't allow that, could you, Molly?" She asked, almost pityingly, her voice still full of heat as well. "Couldn't even try to abide by our rules without making a fuss. It's a pity. You were doing so well until you let your mouth run away with you."
07[21:26] <+Molly> Tears poured down onto the desk from Molly's face. She clutched her hands into fists that were beginning to feel very uncomftorable under Miss Charlotte's hands. She felt her knickers being raised into a wedgie and winced. She cried out feeling the new amount of pain at hand from Mr. Valen's stick. "Owie!" She looked up at Miss Charlotte, not being able to raise her chin from the desk,
[21:26] <+Molly> "I'm sorry I did that okay?" She sobbed. "I'm sorry I called you an old hag you're not you"
[21:26] <+Molly> "you're actually really pretty okay?!"
07[21:32] * ~Charlotte paused a moment, considering her options... With a sigh, she nodded to Valen, a sign to stop then and there.
00[21:35] <&Valen> Valen paused for a momment noticing that very familiar nodd and took the implimeant. He removed his hand from the childs back and took the implimeant with in both hands as he stepped back.
[21:37] <+Molly> Molly stayed upon the desk and shivered. She looked down at the puddle of tears she had made and bit her lip. She looked up at Miss Charlotte as if to ask if she could get up and if she accepted her apologies.
06[21:42] * ~Charlotte released Molly's wrists, and bent down a bit lower, to look her directly in the eyes. "Miss Riddle... It's my sincere wish that I don't see you in this position again. I don't enjoy punishing students, but if you don't gain some respect for this academy, and it's staff, I'll be forced to correct you time and time again, until that behavior changes... You may be excused. Take
06[21:42] * ~Charlotte your lunch and go."
00[21:44] <&Valen> Valen remained solemnly silent and stayed where he stood simply allowing Charlotte to have her words iwth the young lass.
[21:49] <+Molly> "Y-yes ma'am..." Molly sniffled and fixed her shorts. Her rear end stung terribly and she rubbed it on her way to get her lunch basket. Her knees knocked together as she walked and she made it up to her room, wiping her face with her sleeve. She tried sitting but that didn't work out so well so she set the lunch on her desk and stood looking out her window, nibbling the tea biscuits
[21:49] <+Molly> and some of the sandwich before laying on her tummy, exhausted.
06[21:52] * ~Charlotte sank down into one of the plush seats as the girl shut the door behind her, heaving a great big sigh. u.u; "... Old hag... That's a new one."
00[21:54] <&Valen> "I think she may need some glasses." Valen said gently."Be cause you look beautiful to me."
[22:39] <+Dreyer> June is wandering about on the outskirts of the campus, a bit far from the main building. She knows not to stray too far, but she wants to take in all the sights and sounds and smells of the campus -- and what gorgeous smells she finds as she discovers herself in a rose garden! Row after row of silky, dazzling reds and pinks and whites entice the girl -- the only place she's seen so many beautiful flowers in one place is pe
[22:39] <+Dreyer> eking through the window of a florist back in her old neighborhood. But none of their roses could even compare to these! She leans in to sniff one of them deeply, and delights in its sweet scent. She reaches in with both hands to carefully break off the blossom from its stem; it would do wonderfully set in her hair, as long as she minds the thorns.
00[22:47] <&Rex> Rex was not too far away from him own home which was a fair distance from where students were allowed from the Academy's court yards. He spotted a child out in one of his various gardens and sighed having brought in his work horse for the day. He pulled of this rough rugged gloves and set them down on the fence before heading that way curious as to why a child was hi far from the grounds. He was after all the grounds keeper and helped make sure that children stayed where they were meant.
[22:57] <+Dreyer> June uses her fingernails to file off the sharp tips of the thorns from the piece of stem, then sets it just above her ear and secures it with a hairpin. If only she had a mirror to see how she looked... Her ears perk up at the sound of approaching footsteps, and she turns to see a large, rough-looking man heading towards her. She begins to wonder if she's somewhere she shouldn't be.
00[23:18] <&Rex> Rex paused sevral feet awya. "And what. . . just migh you be doing here miss?" He asked raising an eyebrow.
[23:23] <+Dreyer> "Umm... just, just looking around," June says with an awkward but amiable smile, folding her hands behind her back. "Am I, um, not supposed to be here?"
00[23:25] <&Rex> "Well I don't know.... where doyou belong little one?" Rex asked.
[23:30] <+Dreyer> "...Well, I have no classes right now, so I thought I would look around the campus," says June, her cheeks pinkening a little. "And I am not so little..."
00[23:31] <&Rex> "Little one;" Rex adressed purposefully. "It seems you have strayed far from your school for you are no longer on campus. "
[23:32] <+Dreyer> June blinks a few times, surprised. "I- I'm not?" she says, looking around with a puzzled expression.
00[23:33] <&Rex> "No... you've wandered in to a wolve's den little miss red ridding hood."
[23:34] <+Dreyer> June's eyes fix upon the man in front of her, her eyebrows curling in a mix of confusion and distress. She takes a few tentative steps backwards, away from the man. "Umm... wha- what exactly do you mean?" she chuckles nervously.
00[23:40] <&Rex> Rex offered a visciously dark smirk. He starte dto advance on the poor child.
[23:46] <+Dreyer> June backs up even more, her cheeks blanching as a look of panic spreads across her face. She turns on her heel and begins to run -- she doesn't konw what this man is planning, but she knows she doesn't want to stick around for it!
00[23:52] <&Rex> Rex bolted as teh girl turned sail and snatched her up wrapping his arms around her's an hoisting her up upp her feet.
[23:54] <+Dreyer> June lets out a shriek as she's grabbed and lifted into the air, thrashing and kicking her feet wildly! "I'm sorry! I'll go back right now! I'll never come out here again! Let me goooo!" she pleads
00[23:55] <&Rex> Rex tucke dthe girl under his arm and started off towards the school~
[23:59] <+Dreyer> "Sir! Sir, please let me go!" June whines, trying to pry herself out of the man's grasp. "I can find my own way back, I won't bother you again...!"
Session Time: Fri Nov 09 00:00:00 2012
00[00:09] <&Rex> "I'm sure you can" He patted her rear before a rough swat was placed firmly against her covered bottom.
[00:13] <+Dreyer> "Ah-- OWW-oooooh!" June shuts her eyes and kicks hard -- the spanking caught her off guard, and gosh, what a sting!
00[00:30] <&Rex> Rex simply flipped up those skirts and continue dto land smacks upon the girls up turned rear as he carted her about. "And such a foolish little girl to wander so far."
[00:33] <+Dreyer> "Ow! Aah! I'm sorry sir!" June cries out, her cheeks blazing as her panty-clad bottom is exposed and vigorously slapped! "Please sir, this is embarrassing-- ahh! Ooh!" She'd not been expecting to be lugged around and spanked like an errant five-year-old!
00[00:35] <&Rex> Rex carted allthe way up to the front door and then inside. He continued to land rough swats atop her small plush rear as he carried her through halls~
[00:38] <+Dreyer> June shuts her eyes and reaches back to try and flip her skirt back down, her face as red as a ripe apple -- it'd bad enough for the other students to see her being spanked; it would be mortifying for them to see her knickers!
00[00:58] <&Rex> As Rex recahed the girl's wing he paused. "And you name is little lady?" he asked patting her soar rear.
[01:00] <+Dreyer> June sniffles and dabs at her eyes, frowning indignantly -- this brute snatches her up and humiliates her like this, and just now asks her name? "J-June," she stammers.
00[01:01] <&Rex> "Alrightly~" Rex continues to pepper her backside with sharp little swats as he walks down the girl's corridor looking for a plaque with her name on it marking her room.
[01:02] <+Dreyer> June lets out a long, low whine as the man keeps on spanking her all the way down the hall. And to think she'd thought the longer walk was the only downside to having a room near the end of that hall1
[01:02] <+Dreyer> *of the hall!
00[01:10] <&Rex> Rex stepped in to the room as he found her room. He stepped in to th eroom and walked over to the bed and took a seat setting the girl on his lap and continued rather cashually~
[01:12] <+Dreyer> "Please stop spanking me, sir!" June cries out, filled with shame as she's draped over his lap and spanked on and on -- now she -really- feels like a little girl! She squirms hard and bangs her feet against the mattress.
00[01:22] <&Rex> Rex paused. "Little girls should not wander off from their homes." Rex says simply."I'm sure much worse could have happene dto you than this due to such foolishness." He explained.
[01:23] <+Dreyer> "I'm sorry, sirrrrr!" June moans, hiccuping and sniffling! "I wo-hon't wander agaaain!"
00[01:29] <&Rex> "Good." he accente dteh word with one finnal hard swat before picking the girl up and removing her outter out fit and putting her in her bed before covering her with a blanket. "I should hope not." He said before leaving the room~
[01:37] <+Dreyer> June harrumphs and rolls over onto her side, sniffling as she wipes her face and rubs her sore, tingling bum. She unfastens the rose from her hair and plops it down on the nightstand, then tugs her blankets over her head in a huff. That horrible brute, humiliating her like that... and he didn't even have the good graces to tell her his name!!
Session Close: Fri Nov 09 01:39:27 2012

Session Start: Fri Nov 09 01:39:27 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[01:39] * Disconnected
02[01:39] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[01:39] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 11th, 2012, 05:51 PM

00[16:54] <&Valen> Valen had decided that the poor Lucas would have to be an errand runner today. he had called the poor maid-boy in to his office. Valen waited patiently paging through a book sitting at one of the few couches within that dreadful office.
06[16:56] * +Lucas knocked on the door once before opening it and taking a step inside. In his arms were envolopes from the mail box he just checked on. "Master? You wanted to see me? Oh, and where should I put these?" He said lifting his arms slightly in a gesture to show him all the mail.
00[17:00] <&Valen> "Yes I did." Valen responded. "Set them on the desk if you please." He called slipping a copper colored place holder in to the book and shutting it before setting it upon the table. "Lucas I would like for you to run a few errands for me today. " Valen said as he opened up one of the many cabinets and took out and extremely frilly maid's dress-at least ten times as decorative as the last maid dress Lucas laid eyes on. " I would like for you to first take this down to the tailors and have it taken in a few sizes." Valen seemed to forget to tell Lucas as to what size it should be made in to as he laid it out on the back of the couch. Nor did he brief him with any sort of measurements.
07[17:04] * +Lucas nodded,setting them down in a nice pile on the desk and when he looked over he saw.. a black maid's dress O///o not again. But when Valen started talking about getting it tailored he was so relieved that he didn't have to wear it, he completely didn't notice that there were no mesurments given. "Sure,Master." He said softly,reaching his hand out to take the dress from him.
00[17:07] <&Valen> Valen seeme dto be wiating exspaectantly for the boy to inquier one his specification he needed done to the dress before telling him of his other errands.
06[17:10] * +Lucas blinked as the dress wasn't handed over to him. "Huh? ..o..oh, what else needs to be done to the dress? Like what mesurments and stuff?" He had never gone through any of this trouble before over clothes, mainly since his were passed down from his older brother.
00[17:17] <&Valen> Valen walked around Lucas looking the boy up and down before pausing after compiling one full circle around the boy. "You look just about perfect." He seemed to just smiiiiiile at Lucas. He handed the dress over gently. "I would also like for you to pick up a few bloomers , garters, stockings and corsets from the Lace section while you are at the Tailor's. I'm sure any one working there can help you with your choices after all I do expect fine taste. Then I would like for you to go down to the perfume shop and sample a few scents I would for you to bring home three, one that's very summery and another that's elegant, as for the other, pick what you like best." Valen took a breath. "I'd also like for you to pick up a few make up supplies... I trust you'll be fine with picking out what looks best. Oh yes please do take Dameon with you. He's been asking to go to the shops lately." Valen then went to his desk to take a seat and sort through the mail.
07[17:24] * +Lucas blushed as Valen walked around him, making him feel selfconscience. Then he began listing off stuff he needs, that since the poor maid-boy had nothing to write it down on, he would have to memorize it all! D: Maybe this was all for the Mistress, hmn.. (C.)
[17:26] <+Lucas> He couldn't help but feel uneasy when his master said 'you look just about perfect' after studying him like that. Oh well. He took a hold of the dress carefully, not to wrinkle it. "Yes,sir. I'll go find Dameon and they we'll set off." He gave him a tiny nod as he turned towards the door. *Sigh* Why must I have such a weird master? u.u
[17:38] <@Ashley> Demeon was in his room after a day of classes, practicing his craft at the violin. While certainly not perfect, it was clear the boy had skill with the instrument, as he should. He's been playing it since he was a lad. While attempting a more complicated piece, however, his playing was not up to his own standards, and finally after three of four tries, he carefully set the violin in
[17:38] <@Ashley> it's case, put it away, and then sat on his bed with a huff, arms crossed and wondering what he should do now.
06[17:43] * +Lucas made his way down the hall way and turned towards the boy's corridor. He found Demeon's rather easily and gave a couple quick knocks before stepping back and waiting for him to answer instead of barging in his room and intrupting something.
[17:46] <@Demeon> Fishing out a book to pass the time with, Demeon looked towards the door with great interest. Could it be a certain someone? His cheeks flustered a small bit, and he looked to his vanity mirror to make sure everything was in order. He then took in a deep breath, and went to open the door with a soft smile. Upon seeing it was Lucas on the other side, the bright demeanor was promptly
[17:46] <@Demeon> dropped, with a disappointed, "Oh." Demeon turned back towards his room and nonchalantly added, "What can I do for you?"
07[17:52] * +Lucas was looking down the hall while he was waiting so see if anything was going on in this side of the building, he turned back to the door as the boy opened it. "O-oh, hi, Master Valen said to bring you along to the store. Would you like to come?" He gave a meek smile, which faded as Dameon walked back to the room with no intrest in him at the door. -///-
00[18:01] <&Valen> Jackie popped up. "Come on Lucas, Demeon the carriage is here." Jackie said panting slightly. "Hello there again Lucas." he greeted with a smile although still slightly out of breath.
[18:11] <@Demeon> Demeon didn't mean any offense, but if thats how Lucas took it then oh well. When he heard that Lucas was to accompany him to the store, his interest suddenly perked, "Oh, Mr. Rosewood sent you to be my escort. Wonderful. I'll get dressed." Currently he was only in a frilly dress shirt and pants. He needed his coat and stuff to go out side in this weather. As he started to get ready,
[18:11] <@Demeon> he saw Jackie, "Oh, are you coming as well? It will only be a moment." Demeon then proceeded to properly dress himself in his coat, boots, gloves, and his hat, all of which was just as highclass looking as could be. It only took about ten minutes but finally Demeon was ready, "Alright then let's go."
06[18:13] * +Lucas smiled at Jackie. "Hello, Master Jackie." He said, getting into the carriage with the dress placed nicely on his lap. He moved toward the edge of the seat, towards the window to make room for the other two.
00[18:25] <&Valen> Jackie climbed in to the chamber and nodded. "Yup I have things to do." He said simple gesturing for Demeon to join them.
[18:27] <@Demeon> Demeon carefully stepped into the carriage, not sure why the help got into the carriage first >3>; but, he wasn't going to let that bother him. He took his seat and fixed his clothing, making sure all was prim and proper before settling down.
06[18:30] * +Lucas was daydreaming out the window, while he waited for them to leave. Paying no attention to anyone else, he just sat there quietly with his hands folded on the dress.
00[18:36] <&Valen> It wasn't terribly long before they arrived and once every one wa sout Jackie streched Gnetly. "I supposse you have chores as well LucaS?"
[18:41] <@Demeon> Demeon brushed off his clothes once he was out of the carriage, making sure all was just as pristine as it could be, before casting his gaze around the market place, "Where should we head first?" He was more thinking outloud than asking them, thinking the trip was all about his own agenda and Lucas was merely along to help him.
07[18:44] * +Lucas nodded. "Yes, I have to get this dress fitted, and pick up somethings for Master Valen. He said to bring Dameon along since he was talking about the shops or something I suppose."
00[18:45] <&Valen> jackie nodded gently. "Wait fitted for whom?" He asked softly. as he started towards the tailors. Jacki having a personal passion for the creation of beutiful gowna nd clothing would certainly love being at teh tailors.
06[19:02] * +Lucas thought about that for a second. "That's actually a good question..I have no idea who it's being fitted to." O__o;
00[19:02] <&Valen> "do you have the measuremeants?" Jackie asked.
07[19:04] * +Lucas shook his head. "Should we go back to the house for them?" D: He couldn't remember if Valen had told him the mesurments along with the long list of stuff he had to buy.
[19:04] <+Lucas> *then
00[19:09] <&Valen> "Well what were you told?" Jakcie asked pausing.
06[19:11] * +Lucas was silent for a moment or two before he finally figured out what his master was talking about. "I look perfect.." He mumbled quietly >///>
00[19:15] <&Valen> Jackie only took a few mommenst before he realized that. "Oh then he means he wants your measuremeants or who it's for is about your size... That means you're gonna be the modle." Jackie explained.
06[19:16] * +Lucas blushed.. "B...but I don't wanna be the modle." He whined
00[19:23] <&Valen> "But you have the measuremeants." Jackie took up Luca's hand and tugged. "Common it'll be fun~"
06[19:24] * +Lucas sighed. "F..fine.." u///u He said taking Jackie's hand and draping the dress over his arm as they arrived at the tailors.
00[19:25] <&Valen> Once there Jackie explained what they needed and the gentleman invited them in to the back where Lucas could stand atop a small pedistal to make working on the dress easyer. There was a changing room as well.
06[19:27] * +Lucas had no clue what to do, and just kinda stood there dumbly and blushing. X///x
00[19:28] <&Valen> Jackie nudges Lucas in to the changing room. "You go get undressd I'll pick some stuff out for you to put on underneath so you dun mess up the dress." He said and went to fetch some silky underthings for Lucas.
07[19:31] * +Lucas nodded, he closed the door to the changing room and began to undress. Why did Valen love torturing him so much? ; ^ ; This was going to embarrassing, especially in front of Jackie! "I-I'm ready.." He called out.
00[19:34] <&Jackie> "Then come one out silly =w=" Jackie called.
07[19:37] <+Lucas> "O..oh,right!" He took a step out the door, using the halfway closed-ness of it to shield him to look out and see who was all standing there. Which was jackie and the tailor. He took a deep breath, why me? T///T, and carfully stepped onto the pedistal. The dress was big on him, as expected (c.)
[19:37] <+Lucas> Falling over his sholders a little, throwing off the balance of the skirt part.
00[20:00] <&Jackie> Jackie offered a smile. "You look cute." he offered gently as he move dto take a seat and watch where as the tailor wentto work.
06[20:03] * +Lucas blushed. "Thank you.." He only moved once or twice during the sewing when he got pricked with the need. "nh.. O.<"
[20:04] <+Lucas> *needle
00[20:07] <&Jackie> As time whent by Lucas would soon fin the dress fitting close and closer to his skin. the dess started to fall correctly in to place and look just darling on the poor boy. "Do you think we are getiing anouther Maid Lucas?" Jackie asked softly.
06[20:10] * +Lucas 's blush wasn't as deep as before once he finished the dress, and Lucas got used to the bloomers, and stockings making his knees feel weird. The corset wasn't so comfy, how'd girls do this? D: "Another maid? Well after Marco I really hope not..but it's not up to me anyways."
00[20:12] <&Jackie> "Oh...? Why not?" Jackie asked as a few finall things were being worked on.
[20:14] <+Lucas> "w..well you see.. I don't know.. I guess I like being master's favorite..a-and I don't want a new maid to steal my place." He said timidly.
00[20:15] <&Jackie> Jackie giggled gently and sat upa bit striaghter. "What make syou think you're his favorite?" Jackie asked becoming more and more curious~
[20:17] <+Lucas> >///< "I can't explain it, it's how he acts. What else do we have left to get? Make up and perfume I believe." He said,quickly changing the subject. ; /// ;
00[20:33] <&Jackie> Jackie nodded and got up having folded Lucas's normal clothing and tucking them in to his basket. "alrighT~" He then scuttle don out side >;3
07[20:38] * +Lucas blinked, "Hey,wait! I need to get changed!" D: ..but he was already out the door. -///- "Thank you,sir." He said quickly to the tailor before following Jackie out.
00[20:39] <&Jackie> Jackie giggled once Lucas joined him out side. "You look so adorable =w="
06[20:41] * +Lucas blushed X///x "H..hush, you. Now where the next store..so we can get inside and no one can see me." ;///;
00[20:43] <&Jackie> "You said perfume yes? This way~" Jackie lead Lucas in to a very scented shop- almost eye wateringly so D;
07[20:47] * +Lucas let Jackie led the way, and almost choked on the overwhelming perfume that hit you as soon as you took a step inside. "He..he um wanted a..a *cough* summery one.. an elegant one..and what ever one I liked best."
[20:50] <Aub> Herro
[20:51] <~Oliver> (please go to #RosewoodAcademyooc n_n)
00[20:56] <&Jackie> Jackie walked about trying to test some of the scents. @_@ oh gosh there was just so much.
06[20:58] * +Lucas eye's were watering ; _ ; So he asked the store owner to pick out two of them so he can at least spare his senses to find one he actually likes. He picked a sweet vanilla sent. "Alright, let's get out of here, I can't take much more of breathing this in."
00[21:01] <&Jackie> Jackie nodded and scuttle don after Lucas. "May be the Master likes likes you?" Jackie said stepping out sid ehis midn still lingering on such subjects.
06[21:03] * +Lucas turned to let him catch up. "w-what O////o no..no I'm just a maid, I'm sure these are for someone else.."
00[21:10] <&Jackie> "I'm sure~ =w=" Jackie giggled. "I know exactly what sort of make up would look bestest on you`" Jackie teased and took up Lucas's hand lacing their fingers together and leading him off towards the make up shop. "I think a nice rose blush and some smokey eyeshadow with some passion peach lipstick."
07[21:13] * +Lucas thought they were orginally going to just bring the makeup home T///T guess not. He held Jackie's hand as they entered the shop. "I really don't think I'm the one who should be trying it out, it's just a waste of product,you know? " >///>
00[21:22] <&Jackie> "Nah don't be silly!" Jackie enlisted teh help of trhee young ladies who fawned over Poor Lucas left and right turning him in to their life sized doll trying out all sorts of make up on teh poor boy. Jackie offered his critique~
06[21:24] * +Lucas just sat there silently and took their powered abuse. u///u He was a maid, not a dress up doll! D:
[21:24] <+Lucas> *powdered
00[21:25] <&Jackie> Once they selected sevral shades and hues for the boy they promptly left and Jackie stopped by the leather worker's shop to pick up an order. What it was was har dto say it looked liek a torture contraption wth straps and cuffs.
07[21:31] * +Lucas was sick of these fancy girl shops by now T//T He just wanted to go home. He looked over at what Jackie had from the leather shop O///o "w..what do you have there?"
00[21:32] <&Jackie> "I can't say I really know... I just know Master Vincnet asked me to pick it up."
06[21:33] * +Lucas nods a little. "Strange..anyway, is it time to go back since we have everything?" ^^
00[21:36] <&Jackie> "Yes~" Jackie called for a cab and they soon climbed in =w="You still look aadorable Lucas =w="
[21:37] <+Lucas> "Thank you..I feel.. like a girl T///T"
00[21:38] <&Jackie> "You look like a lady~" Jackie offered. "Whitch I would think is better than -jus- a girl~"
00[21:39] <&Jackie> -just- *
06[21:41] * +Lucas blushed >///< "A..are we almost home?" He asked looking out the window of the carriage. Even though he was being sweet, this was humilating T//T
00[21:42] <&Jackie> "Soon~" And soon neough they were home. Jackie hopped out and took what he had -and- Lucas's clothes and went off to do what he was suppossed to =w=
07[21:46] * +Lucas took his time getting off the carrage, this dress looked expensive! D: ..Now where did Jackie go? >.< He had all of his clothes! He sighed as he walked into the front door.
00[21:49] <&Jackie> and it seemed Lucas would be left to attend his normal chores and duities once again~
07[21:53] * +Lucas decided he better start on washing the dishes, so he headed off to the kitchen. Doing chores while all dress up like this felt weird. X///x He wondered where jackie ran off too as he started to fill the sink with hot water and scrubb some of the plates.
[22:54] <~Charlotte> As Charlotte emerged from the back of the Academy that morning, everything was silent and peaceful. A puff of white vapor rose from her lips and dissipated into the air, as she pulled in an almost painfully cold breath. Drawing the collar of her jacket up a bit closer to her neck, she strolled briskly toward the stables, not willing to let a little frost ruin her morning ride. Pushing
[22:54] <~Charlotte> open the doors, she greeted her favorite horse of the moment with a fond pat, stroking down her long muzzle. "Good morning Saffron."
00[23:15] <&Tempo> That voice chirped it's gleeful salutations, yet was heard by one other than any of the equestrian residence of the barn. A soft rustling came from behind her near the entrance of the large wooden building where the hay was kept alongside large burlap sacks of feed. The honeyed straw appeared to be moving, shifting as if something were inside it. The soft melodic voice had certainly caught some attention from perhaps a family of rats whom decided to take up nesting in the warm the straw provided. Upon closer examination however, a pair of soft roseate colored gems soon popped out from the darkness. Light squeaking followed suit, the crinkling sounds of straw being pushed aside grew in volume and up popped a lavender little head all befuddled with the remnants of sleep. The wobbly little head had bits of hay and straw sticking out from the rat's nest of hair. This tiny unfortunate creature was absolutely filthy from head to toe. Grey muck was clumped in some parts of the hair causing it to stick together like the gathered twigs of bird's nest. Skin marred entirely, making the pathetic thing look like it had been rolling with in a vast pile of blackened suit. Those bright eyes blinked a few moments as eyelashes fluttered open. His eyes focused on the tall woman before him naught but several feet from away standing at the front of Saffron's stall gate. He gasped, becoming suddenly startled he stumbled backwards in the enormous stack of straw. Jumping in vain with a failed attempt to get to his feet he slipped being tangled up in the mangled mess of straw. In such haste the small critter fell back on to his side with a yelp resounding the small tumble. Dressed in naught but grungy, rugged rags the form of a child was in full view. He had been attempting to scramble away. "I'm sorry , I'm sorry!"Came the frightened scratchy voice, with two hands coming up as he shied back in to the furthers corner of that section of the barn. Shudders and shivers now riddled the small frame as the cold enveloped the previously warm figure as he cowered back in to hiding from whom had woke him up and drew him from his nestled sleeping place. It was no doubt that after having found the barn in search of refuge, this child settled down hoping to escape the harsh cold of the previous evening. With such a jumpy frightened demeanor it was no secret that life was not particularly kind to such a young soul that now cowered before the mere presence of the beautiful woman.
[23:32] <~Charlotte> Charlotte froze as the sound of straw rustling in a familiar way caught her attention. Rats. She just knew it! Didn't she tell the students to feed the horses carefully, and clean up any treats?! oh lord, her beautiful stable run amuck with those filthy creatures. The thought was almost too disgusting to imagine. Turning toward the pile of straw, she just about jumped out her skin,
[23:32] <~Charlotte> seeing those two eyes come into view, followed by something larger than any rat emerging. With an alarmed screech, she skittered back a few steps, the horses tittering behind her, as she pressed her back to a wooden beam, wide eyed, mouth agape. As if she were stuck in slow motion, her expression gradually faded from horrified, to confused and concerned, as the boy came into full view,
[23:32] <~Charlotte> slipping, and falling, before making his way to cower in the furthest corner of the building. ... At least this looked like a boy. Who knew what could be hiding under all that filth. Smoothing out her skirt, she drew in a deep breath, and made a mental assessment of the situation. Careful to mind the tone of her voice, keeping it as serene as possible, to not further alarm the child,
[23:32] <~Charlotte> she asked, "Sorry for what? You've done nothing wrong."
00[23:48] <&Tempo> The distressed young-ling peered out from behind his arms and hands he was using to shield his face and head. Ever so slowly they lowered as long fleshy ears twinged ever so softly at the tone. He panted gently small chest rising and falling, lung burring with the frigid air. "Y-you're not going to hurt me?" he asked meekly, studding slightly. Still not moving out from that corner staying as far away as possible. His teeth starting to chatter and raddled from such cold. his hands slowly coming in to wrap slender arms around such a willowy frame in a meager attempt to gain heat. Eyes having gone wide as they shifted over the woman studying her and taking her posture, body language, tone, and decorum in full detail. His soft yet ditty visage taking on an expression of enervation abhorrence. The boy was all a jitter with small quick, jerk like motions having slipped in to that fight or flight system bypassing his rational mind. It was clear though that that was beginning to subside thanks to the effect her serene calming tone of voice. "I... I" He started again starting to calm as a heavy breath was in taken and a hard cough followed. Yet he tried to speak and get his words out. "I'm n-not supposed to be on this p-property." The words were although, slightly broken, had been softly spoken as if their frail existence could shatter and disperse with in such sheer weather that surrounded them.
06[23:58] * ~Charlotte furrowed her brow at the sad creature's demeanor, even more perplexed by his question. "No... Of course I'm not..." With a sad, pitying frown, she took a step forward, crouching down to the boy's level, and held out her hand, palm up. "Well, I don't mind you being here, little one. And the property belongs to me." She stated, rather matter-of-factly, Keeping her voice as honeyed
06[23:58] * ~Charlotte and beguiling as possible, the sort of tone one only tended to use on very small children, and pets. "Though I'd rather not have you in my barn of all places. Come on. Come with me."
Session Time: Sat Nov 10 00:00:00 2012
00[00:06] <&Tempo> The boy gave her a strange look hesitantly shifting his gaze from her hand to that pretty face. She didn't seem ill tempered in any ways and no one had ever really spoke that nicely to him in a very, very long time. After several long, and silent moments of contemplation, he started to move and shakily took a hold of her hand quite cautious and ready to pull away at a moment's notice should something dissatisfying should happen. "D. . ." He seemed hesitant to speak to her as ebbing curiosity bore a hole in him as his mind raced with thoughts. "Do you really own this place ma'am?" he asked as if such a sweet person could tell a lie.
06[00:14] * ~Charlotte wrapped her fingers lightly around his, her previously spotless white gloves now quite smudged with dirt from the youngster's hand. Her palm must have fairly radiated heat to the chilled boy, as his hand felt like ice in hers. Starting off toward the academy, she asked in a light, conversational tone, "... Do you like horses?" She made sure not to immediately begin hounding
06[00:14] * ~Charlotte the scared little thing, as curious as she was to just why he was there.
00[00:21] <&Tempo> Tempo blinked finding himself following along quickly. The air blowing past the tips of his ears causing him to bend the delicate thing back and down. The sound of his padded bare feet melding in to the near silent winter alongside Charlotte's heels clicking and crunching against the remnants of dead leaves. as the question the little black ball of suit blinked looking up to the woman instead do where he was being lead. "I love horses." he just about chirped his voice carrying the faint hint of a nicer sound- the sound of interest. "They're very pretty." he eeped out his tone becoming much less frightened sounding and drifting towards what could vaguely be considered happy. He could only grace glances at this kind lady with wonderment as he followed her wondering just what was turning through her mind. She could lead himwhere ever she like for the time being it seemed. The saying must have been true- you really do catch more flies with honey.
07[00:30] * ~Charlotte smiled at that, looking down at Tempo, "I think so too." She pulled open the kitchen's back door, and ushered the kidlet inside, shutting it quickly behind them, before the too much coldness got in. "Is that why you went to visit them this morning?" the tall woman inquired sweetly, carefully picking up the boy, who by her estimate couldn't have been over ten, under his arms,
06[00:30] * ~Charlotte and setting him atop the counter, where the soot from his pants could be easily wiped away. Again, she carefully avoided any sort of accusations. Picking up the tea kettle where it was warming on the stove, she pulled down a rather pretty cup, and poured the steaming water up to the top.
00[00:39] <&Tempo> Tempo felt a shiver run up and down his spine as the heat from the house nearly blew him away when she opened the door. He followed her in allowing his gaze to wonder about as he eyed over all the pretty decor. Soft ear perked up in slight interest and he shifted his gaze back on to her as she spoke. He was picked up suddenly and set up high. He paused thinking about how he purposefully made his presence known to the large animals as not to spook them and cause a ruckus. "I ... umm," He seemed to be having trouble formulating his thoughts in to words. "Yes... I visited early this morning." he said gently figuring that would sound best considering he hadn't a clue what time he had managed to scamper in to that barn late last night. He turned a curious gaze over to the cup watching the heated steam rise up from it. "What's that for?" he asked allowing his curiosity to runaway with him as he slipped further and further in to being comfortable and conversational with such a sweet person. His look was a bit nervous knowing the feel of scalding hot water and thussly he shifted uncomfortably away from being too close to the cup in fear of knocking it over some how by acident.
[00:53] <~Charlotte> Busily sinking a teabag into the cup, she nodded in reply. "I see... Did your parents know you were going to go visit my horses today? Or was it a secret?" She asked, not wanting to assume that the dirty boy was on his own. It was true, much to her dismay, that his condition wasn't terribly uncommon around these parts. Scooping up a bit more sugar than she would put in her own tea,
[00:53] <~Charlotte> she sprinkled it over the browning liquid, and gave it a stir.
00[01:01] <&Tempo> Tempo looked away and pulled that nastily mess of hair over his far shoulder and started to run his fingers through it bits of dirty falling out due to this sudden nervous habit. A small tremble seemed to rack the boy suddenly and he almost started to rock forward ever so slightly. "My parents... are sleeping; they've been sleeping for an awfully very long time now." his shoulders started to hitch as he fought the rising urged to bawl in front of this lady. he couldn't however stop a few crystal droplets that had welled up to the brim from falling and streaking a few small lines as they cleared light paths taking off a layer or two of dirt with them. He seemed to really busy himself in the habit he had taken up by toying with his hair almost obsessively now finding slight comfort he stopped himself and started to rub his hands stop his legs pressing down hard as he rubbed them back and forth slowly trying to ease himself having noticed he was starting to make a bit of a mess. He paused and rubbed at his eyes. "I'm sorry Ma'am..." he eeked out as his voice tightened feeling as if he swallowed a desert full or sand.
06[01:13] * ~Charlotte sighed, and met his eyes, her own full of pity, as her fears made themselves painfully true. "I see... That's unfortunate. I'm very sorry for your loss, little one." She rushed forward, taking the boy's dirty hands in hers, as he went to rub his eyes with them, "Oh! Don't, please. That won't feel nice at all, I promise you." She said, urgency clear in her voice. Setting his
07[01:13] * ~Charlotte hands in his lap, she took her own thumb and gently ran it under each of his eyes. "There now, there's nothing to be sorry for. You haven't done anything wrong." Taking up the still warm tea, she held it by the brim, the little curled handle pointing toward Tempo. "You have to be cold, after being out in that barn without a jacket."
00[01:23] <&Tempo> Tempo blinked looking at her hands as she took his and set them in his lap. He sniffled as she started to dry his tears still desperately trying to fight off any crying."Men aren't supposed to cry in front of ladies." he just about pouted in his sulkily tight throated little voice. 'Men' weren't supposed to show weakness to ladies. It just wasn't done. It was as if the little boy thought himself a grown up. The alluring aroma of the sweet teat caught the boy's attention and his mouth watered and he graciously took up the cup in both hands wishing not to break such a pretty thing. "Yes Ma'am, thank you." he chirped seeming to chipper up as he started to ever so carefully take a small sip of the heated beverage.
[01:31] <~Charlotte> "I won't tell if you don't.~" She said, with a shrug. "It can be our little secret." Once hypothermia was off of her mind, whilst the youngster sipped at his tea, her mind filled with a dozen other priorities. "Speaking of secrets... May I ask where you're planning on sleeping tonite?" No sense in beating around the bush now that she knew no one was caring for the poor thing.
00[01:39] <&Tempo> Tempo carefully took small sips of the tea before pausing to answer her question. "I can't say that I can think of anything Ma'am-I'm sure you wouldn't appreciate me sleeping with your pretty horses any more than I have." he replied sniffling to hopeful get rid of nay remnants of tears he didn't want to be seen as weak or vulnerable in front of her. Oh but that tea filled him up with a delicious sort of warmth almost rekindling the fire in his heart making him feel all warm and fuzzy inside.
03[01:42] * Retrieving #RosewoodAcademy modes...
[01:43] <~Charlotte> "I see..." She replied, a sort of dreamy, contemplativeness to her tone. "Well." Charlotte continued briskly, as she snapped back to reality, making her decision. "I have just the place for you, and I can assure you, it's far better than the stable, and much warmer. However..." She paused to look him up and down. " I belive I have to make certain a boy is under all that dirt, and not
[01:43] <~Charlotte> a monster. So, you'll have to have a bath." n_n
00[01:52] <&Tempo> Tempo looked up with a partial smile, the very idea of a bath seemed to let him perk up. It most certainly would be a welcomed comfort to feel good again. "And where would that be?" he asked curiously. Tempo did NOT want to be sent back to a work house. He gave his cup a few more sips before downing the rest of the beverage giving in to his hunger. He carefully offered the now emptied cup back to her still not wishing to drop it and in turn have it broken due to his fault.
06[01:58] * ~Charlotte gently took her cup back, and placed it in the sink. "I think it'll do you some good to get warmed up, too." She grabbed the boy up under his arms again, and took his hand, heading toward the bathroom connected to the master suite. up two flights of stairs she went, making small talk all the way. "My name is Charlotte. Miss Rosewood, if you'd please, or Headmistress. Either is
06[01:58] * ~Charlotte acceptable."
00[02:13] <&Tempo> Tempo happily took her hand back up and followed along nicely. Upon hearing her name Tempo responded with ease thinking that he should also introduce himself. "My name is Tempo, Jocelyn." He pondered a moment about what exactly a Headmistress did; the title sure sounded important to him. "Wow... a headmistress... that's really important isn't it Mrs. Rosewood?" he asked takeing each step with care.
07[02:18] * ~Charlotte paused a moment, and made a proper introduction. "It's very nice to meet you, Tempo." Before picking up her pace once again, up first one flight of stairs, and then another. It was no wonder she kept a nice figure going up and down these things all day. "Well, it's important in keeping a school running smoothly. My husband and I sort of... share the job. He's a very nice man.
06[02:18] * ~Charlotte I'm sure you'll get along fantastically." It would seem word traveled fast in this house, because by the time they'd reached the stunning master suite, a maid was skuttling right out the door behind them, leaving a steaming hot filled bath behind~
00[02:24] <&Tempo> "It's very nice to meet you Miss Rosewood." Tempo chimed. He paused seeing the steaming room. "You have a husband? " He ask without thinking repeating the word. He would think someone so young and beautiful as her would have many suitors asking her to marry it seemed someone was extremely lucky. " Miss Rosewood, Is this by any chance a place of learning? " he asked softly
06[02:28] * ~Charlotte giggled, patting the boy's messy head. "It would seem someone doesn't bother to read signs before taking up residence with someone else's horses, hm?" She teased, gently, "This is Rosewood Academy. We teach boys and girls about your age, and a little older, and we all live here together, like a... Well, like a rather strange, and very... very large family, if you will."
00[02:31] <&Tempo> Tempo giggled. "Does that make you the 'mommy' ?" he asked softly as he allowed his gaze to wander over all sorts of object becoming curious to hear this was a school. It must have been a boarding school if everyone lived here right? he was seeming more and more awake as the caffeine from the tea kicked in .
06[02:39] * ~Charlotte smiled at the endearing sentiment. "Well, I suppose it does. And this mommy thinks you're far, far past due for a bath, little tumbleweed." She turned him toward the clawfoot tub with a not even halfhearted swat to his tushy, and made for the door. "I expect you to be squeaky clean when I come back, little one." The unspoken bit implying, 'if you don't want any help with that.'
06[02:39] * ~Charlotte If there were no objections, she would make herself busy finding some fitting clothes~
00[02:44] <&Tempo> Tempo hopped forwards at the swat and nodded and gently closed the door when he was certain that she had left. Oh boy, how to take a bath and not ruin all the water certainly seemed like an issue to him. he stripped bare and climbed right in and submersed for a little while come up with a significantly less amount of grime encrusted on him. He found a wash cloth and a bar of soap and set to work leaving his messy hair alone. He took careful time in cleaning off his face and ears as well as his toes and finger nails. The bath was certainly welcomingly warm as well. He soon found himself relaxing back in to its warmth wanting to curl up and never ever com out.
06[02:53] * ~Charlotte soon located a pair of small britches, suspenders, and a nicely pressed white shirt. They would be just a bit too big, but until they got to a tailor, these would have to do. Grabbing a spool of red ribbon, she made her way back to their bathroom, and knocked lightly on the door before coming right in, all the same. "We'll just get er... these washed for you." She forced a
06[02:53] * ~Charlotte smile, taking up the dirty rags the boy had been wearing, and sending them down the laundry chute.
00[02:58] <&Tempo> Tempo sat up in the bath looking over to Charlotte as she entered and shifted feeling a bit modest as he blushed. She would now notice just how palace really was! his long messy hair still was messy and dirty most of the dirt was washed off and made the bath seem like a dark pool of water. Although he wasn't entirely clean it was much easier to tell what colors he was."I'm not entirely sure those could be washed clean... They've been dirty for so long." he offered meekly Just patting them would have resulted in dust puffing off in small clouds.
[03:04] <~Charlotte> "Well, if you're not attached to them, we can just replace them, how does that sound? I'm sure you'd look much more handsome in something made just for you." Taking note of the water, she cringed a bit, and strolled straight over, pulling the plug free, and letting it drain out. Oh no. Modesty be damned, when it came to cleanliness. "Just a moment, and you can have a real bath. You'll
[03:04] <~Charlotte> feel so much better then, I'm sure." Once the water drained away, she set to filling it up again, with nice warm water, carefully measuring it's temperature. As it was filling up, she grabbed a nearby pitcher, holding it under the running tap, before pouring it over those dirty lavender curls.
00[03:09] <&Tempo> Tempo was about to blurt out a 'what are you doing' when charlotte explained and his simply covered up sitting up on his knees blushing all sorts of pink. As the water and dirt drained away Charlotte would actually be able to see just how thin the boy was. He was little twig ready to snap at any moment! He was definitely -under- fed. "That would be ... wonderful Miss Rose wood; Might I ask though what you wish of me in return for such kindnesses?"he asked gently. A good three or four buckets dumped over the boy would help get off the rest of the heavy grime and filth and he'd be ready for a normal bath~
[03:16] <~Charlotte> Sighing, as the water finally ran clear, once it passed through his hair, she plugged the drain, and poured a bit of flowery, sweet sceneted soap under the stream, letting it bubble up. "Well, what I'd like most from you is that you grow up happy, and healthy, and with a good education. If you can do all that, it'd make be very, very happy." It was clear to her that she was already
07[03:16] <~Charlotte> growing fond of this little creature, who seemed so fragile at the moment, in need of nurturing and kindness... She'd never had a student in this dire a need, but she'd never been one to shy away from work. Pouring a bit of shampoo over those locks, she gently massaged Tempo's scalp, making it foam up white and bubbly.
00[03:22] <&Tempo> Tempo blinked hearing her explanation and gave a wildly grin closing one eye as she started to wash his hair for him. Those fingers felt ever to heavenly on his scalp. It gave him chills- only these were the good kind. He found himself leaning and moving closer to her so that she may have an easier time with it. The aroma in the air was absolutely sensational. "Miss Rosewood you must surely be the epitome of serendipity." he said these two words being rather large for a boy his age- perhaps he was showing off but he seemed to understand their meanings as well which could be a bit surprising.
07[03:27] * ~Charlotte blinked in surprise, her fingers only ceasing a moment, before she continued, soaping up the boy's hair from root to tip, before picking up the pitcher again. "Tip your head back, sweetie, and we'll rinse the soap away." She set a hand on the back of Tempo's neck, allowing him to lean back a bit as well, without slipping. Once he did so, she carefully poured the water out
06[03:27] * ~Charlotte slowly, not letting it spill over onto his face. "There now. What a pretty color!" It was true, without being coated with dirt, it was a lovely shade of purple~
00[03:36] <&Tempo> Tempo leaned back letting her rinse him off. "You really think so?" he asked feeling all sorts of happy that she liked his hair color. He was feeling very doted on as it was. "I'm glad you like it.." he sat up a bit more and ran his fingers through the now silky wet hair being much easier to do than before. He turned and looked to Charlotte now that he was much cleaner than his previously disastrous mess. "Thank you very much Miss Rosewood." he chirped pushing back the urge to call her 'Miss Charlotte'
07[03:47] <~Charlotte> "You're very welcome, my dear. It's nothing but the truth, after all." Offering the boy a pat on the head, she stood, and strolled to a large cabinet across from the tub, pulling out a large, fluffy towel. Once on, it would likely reach to Tempo's ankles. "Now then, would you like to soak a little more, or would you like to get dressed, and have a little something to eat?" She put
[03:47] <~Charlotte> forth the two most comforting offers that came to mind, wishing to ease the child into a new lifestyle as gently as possible.
00[03:54] <&Tempo> Tempo perked up and brightened at the prospect of food. He just about beamed. "I would love some food!" He exclaimed and carefully climbed out minding his modestly. " Will you sit with me Miss Rosewood?" Tempo asked softly as he attempted to wrap himself in the fluffy towel. "I don't think I want to be left alone in such a big building." He squeaked truthfully knowing full well that there's a good deal of strangers here he had not met just yet.
07[04:08] * ~Charlotte took another towel and set to drying Tempo's hair, scrubbing it gently until it puffed up a bit, tossing that towel down the laundry chute as well. "I'll be happy to sit with you, darling." She cooed, pulling the towel from his shoulders, and wrapping it around his waist, noting carefully how modest the little sweetling was. "We'll have a nice leasurely breakfast together, and
06[04:08] * ~Charlotte get you settled in. No rush at all." pulling the warm, cotton shirt around him, tucking his arms into the sleeves, and buttoning the cuffs, and then the front, she smiled, seeing how much cuter he was all clean and neat. "Well aren't you just cute as a button, hm?" Charlotte chirped, pulling the towel free, and holding out some knickers for him to step into.
00[04:23] <&Tempo> Tempo happily squirmed as little as possible as she helped dry him off. He was feeling all embarrassed with so many compliments. His face was heated up and blushing a cool pink all the way to the tips of his ears. He easily stepped in to the knickers lacing each slender foot in to each of the leg holes as he kept both hands in front keeping the shirt down whilst doing do. "I think I'd rather be a boy than a button."He offered. He sighed softly. "Ah, c'est la vie~" he squeaked gently which meant 'that's life'. It seemed as though the boy might have some vauge french roots.
[04:33] <~Charlotte> "I think I like you better as a boy too, Chose coquet." She responded, testingly, in french, wondering just how much of the language he knew. Whether he chose to admit it or not, she couldn't see many boys not reacting to being called a 'pretty thing'. Holding out his new pants in a similar fashion, she waited for him to step in, before buttoning them. predictably, they were a bit
[04:33] <~Charlotte> loose around the waist. taking the suspenders in hand, she clipped them to the back, where they crisscrossed, and brought them around to the front, to hold up those fresh, clean britches.
00[04:42] <&Tempo> Tempo closed his eyes for a moment and set his hand up palms pressing against those hot cheeks feeling all sorts of strange being called something so dainty. He was supposed to be a grown up! He stepped in to the pants blushing with a heavy yet quick little sigh. " Au contraire" he responded in a bashfully tone which meant 'To the contrary'. " Vous êtes la Chose coquet." 'You are the, 'pretty thing'' He managed through his light embarrassment mind becoming befuddled with such sweet nothings.
[04:53] <~Charlotte> "Ah, so you can speak it, hm?" She replied, with a short laugh. "What a clever boy you are." She tightened up the suspenders on either side, until they were just right, and grabbed a hairbrush, gently combing through those locks, until they were neat and tidy, parting them a bit off to one side. When she was finished, she took the bit of ribbon she'd brought along, and cut two strips.
[04:53] <~Charlotte> One, she used to tie back that long hair, and the other, she tucked under the collar of that shirt, and tied in a rather fetching bow in the front. Pecking a chaste kiss to the boy's now clean, flushed cheek, she stated, "But it's true. You are my little pretty thing.~ Come on now. We'll get something in that empty stomach of yours."
00[05:06] <&Tempo> Tempo waited patiently for her to brush his hair for him and watched as she tied the bow. He wanted to learn how to make something like a bow but it seemed to escape his grasp every time. Tempo simply nodded gently but quirked a partially strange expression hearing the word 'my'. He couldn't help but smile however feeling like someone wanted him. It left a heartwarming feeling on the boy. "I agree. Food would be delicious right about now." Tempo said pondering just how long it had been since he had an actually 'meal' rather than what he had been having for the past couple of years now. He couldn't quite remember his last bu he certainly could remember that good food was to die for. the creme de la creme. "Thank you very much Miss Rosewood ." Tempo said as he wriggled about in the new clothing the feel of such soft material feeling soforieng and alien to him.
06[05:12] * ~Charlotte quickly found herself at a loss for what to put on the boy's feet. Hm... boys shoes that small weren't simply waiting around, and she certainly couldn't put him in a pair of the girlish shoes she kept around for punishment. Hm, well... The wooden floors were far too cold for bare feet. He'd get a chill, and she'd just now warmed him up. Hoisting the boy up, she simply set him
06[05:12] * ~Charlotte on her rounded hip, a hand under his skinny backside, the weight hardly a bother. "Well then, I'm sure breakfast is finished by now." She began, conversationally, heading right back downstairs.
00[05:16] <&Tempo> the boy easily clutched on to her for support. "I'm sure an apple would be lovely... I wouldn't want anyone to make a fuss or anything." he squeaked not so sure how he felt about being carried just yet. He hadn't been picked up like this in such a long time as well. It would take a little getting used to but he doubted Charlotte would make a habit of it.
06[05:21] * ~Charlotte quickly grew fond of having a little bundle in her arms. Most of the children were a bit big to be carted about this way, but this one, while his thin frame worried her, was nothing to carry along. She had an odd inclination to protect him, at least for a little while, to the best of her ability. He just seemed so... uncared for. ><; Which was a real shame, in such a sweet
06[05:21] * ~Charlotte child. Strolling right into the kitchen, she made quick work of telling the chef's assistant to make two plates early, and have them out in the diningroom post-haste. Next, she settled in to her chair at the head of the table, setting the boy right on her lap. She might let him sit in his own chair once the food arrived. Maybe. If he protested too much~
00[05:30] <&Tempo> Tempo sighed once she had settled down at a vast table. He leaned back in to her bosom resting gently without a thought. He over looked the table and blinked a few time staking in the site. "Dose every one sit here at supper time?" he asked gently looking at how big this area seemed to be. As for the fussing he didn't seem to fuss at all. He couldn't fuss to someone who just did all those wonderful things for him could he? The truth was. . . He couldn't! If she wanted to sit him there he'd stay all right. If she wanted to snuggle him to death he'd snuggle right back. It appeared as though Miss Charlotte had easily worked her way in to Tempo's good graces by showing him such kindnesses. "Or are all of those chairs for decoration?" he asked gently ear twitching as he turned slightly to look up at her. Her chest made a wonderful resting spot after all.
[05:33] <~Charlotte> "Yes, we all sit here and eat together... Most of the time. Today is a special situation. I'm sure nobody will mind us jumping ahead of them." Wrapping her arms around his slender frame, she smiled down at him. "You'll come and eat supper with us tonite, if you're feeling up to it. There are dozens of children here, just about your age. I'm sure you'll make friends in no time flat."
00[05:45] <&Tempo> "I get dinner too? " Tempo asked excitedly as if he could die of happiness living here. His mouth was watering at the idea of even more delicious editable. "I would love to have dinner with you Miss Charlotte." He said slipping instead of calling her Miss Rosewood. Tempo was all caught up in the moment excitement filling his small self to the brim. "Is everyone here as nice as you? Cause if they are I think I will make lots and lots of friends." Tempo said with a cattish grin. he was beginning to think this the luckiest day in his entire short life.
06[05:49] * ~Charlotte laughed out loud at the question. "Of course you get dinner! Three meals a day, every day, you silly thing." She didn't make any protest of the boy calling her Miss Charlotte. Nobody had attempted it yet, and so long as the 'miss' stayed, she didn't have a problem with it. "Oh, I'd say almost everyone. Some of the kids have a little trouble getting along, but nobody is mean...
07[05:49] * ~Charlotte If they are, I want you to come and tell me, alright? They're not to be acting like that, especially to a new student." And with that, their conversation had to come to a pause. Two plates were set right in front of them, each steaming with eggs, bacon, toast, and oatmeal. A tall glass of milk was set with Tempo's and a cup of coffee with her own. "There we are. Thank you dear." She
06[05:49] * ~Charlotte called after the maid who'd served them.
00[05:56] <&Tempo> Tempo nodded almost immediately. "Alright. I will come and tell you if anyone is being mean, or acting like a brute. You can count on it Miss Charlotte." Tempo offered. It seemed Charlotte's plan to enlist a snitch went over quite successfully. Tempo's eyes just about popped out of his head seeing so much food all at once. He looked at the two plates enticing him to just gorge on them but for now he seemed to be in a bit of shock. The smell was also very enticing. "Thank you." he called to whom had delivered the plates. It appeared as if Tempo had a few manners if all be it crude.
07[05:59] * ~Charlotte sat and conversed with the boy for some time, as they ate breakfast, never excusing him to his own seat, liking the comfortable weight on her lap. Eventually though, she decreed that a pile of straw was not a place for a proper night's rest, and that Tempo would have to take a rest in his new bedroom, and read his new rulebook, while she went off to teach, and do headmistress
06[05:59] * ~Charlotte things.

---------- Post added at 12:51 PM ---------- Previous post was Yesterday at 02:12 PM ----------

Session Start: Sat Nov 10 14:39:58 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
06[18:18] * +Horatio hums to himself - something from the opera last week. The Herald had nothing good to say, but unfortunately for the art-lovers of Winterhaven, one of the leading art critics is an absolute hack. Speaking for himself, he thought it was a finely performed piece, and the 'ironies' so baselessly pointed out by Mortimer-whoever-it-was from the paper were not only intentional, they
06[18:18] * +Horatio were executed flawlessly. But that's neither here nor there, as the tune which the Philosophy professor hums to himself is a peculiarly cheery one, considering what a horrid and blustery-cold day is howling about outside. Horatio is in his classroom, which is particularly... shall we say, robust compared to the others - but then again, his office is positively spartan, so it seems
06[18:18] * +Horatio he keeps his eccentricities here, instead. He's arranging a few things out of a small parcel he's recieved on a shelf.
06[18:24] * Natalia came out of nowhere, suddenly appearing around the corner from Professor Horatio. If she hadn't been running to get where she needed to be, she probably would have heard him, and wouldn't have run right into him, splashing some of the dirt from her clothes onto him with a look of horror. The little neko girl said softly, 1"Good afternoon, Professor Horatio." 6Maybe he wouldn't
06[18:24] * Natalia 6notice she'd been running, or the filth covering her clothes? ... Yeah right.
[18:58] <Dreyer> "Natalia, wait up!" June shouts, chasing after her. Her cream-colored dress is just as filthy as Natalia's, if not more so, and the rose she's clipped to her hair is missing a fair number of its petals. She stops in her tracks as she watches her bump into the professor, and she gasps and takes a few cautious steps back.
[19:00] <+Horatio> "Gracious!" the man is barely able to keep the contents of his box from crashing to the ground, and is even then only able to steady the rushing girl who plowed into him with one hand on her shoulder. "Good afternoon to you as well, Miss Natalia - and Miss June. ...but where in blazes are you going in such a rush? Or in such a state?!" he steps back - flinching only momentarily
[19:00] <+Horatio> at the damp and mud-smeared state he's been gifted with... and looks at the two with curious, unjudging eyes.
06[19:05] * Whisper flushed as she saw he had obviously noticed not only that they were a mess, but she had caused him to share their state, though not nearly to the degree they were. Oh, how was she supposed to say this without it sounding as bad as it was? 1"Well, you see Professor, it was just so lovely outside today, Miss June and I could not help ourselves from taking a small break to play
06[19:05] * Whisper 1out in the grounds. But now we are running a bit late for our next class, so if you don't mind, we'll be on our way." 6Though she didn't say it out loud, by a bit late, she meant that class was almost over and they were heading to the class after that one, having effective skipped a period. She hoped he would figure that out, however, before they were on their way.
[19:14] <+Dreyer> June smiles and nods along with Natalia's story, hurrying after her. "Sorry to trouble you, sir!" she chirps.
06[19:16] * +Horatio carefully removes a handkerchief from his pocket, wiping his hand before reaching into his vest to draw out a pocket watch, which he opens with positively feline slowness. Apparently, he's in no where near the rush that the girls are in. "Mhh... no trouble at all, Miss June..." he says softly. Dismissively? Does that mean they can go? Or...?
06[19:21] * +Whisper was relieved he seemed to be letting them off, and, deciding they were far enough away from him, she said to June, 1"I guess we're lucky we ran into him, he didn't seem ot mind or notice at all. I think we did it, June." 6She grinned to to the other girl. 1"We should probably go clean up though, before we actually get caught."
[19:28] <+Dreyer> June smiles up at Natalia, looking much relieved, and nods in agreement with her senior. She's just about to keep moving when she hears a loud, pointed clearing of the throat behind her -- and she looks over her shoulder to see what the matter is.
06[19:29] * +Horatio clears his throat, and his perfect posture gives the slightest pitch forward. The girls are already halfway down the hall, and mere inches from making it out of sight - and if the saying goes true - out of mind. "Ah. Girls?" he looks rather amused -- but it isn't in the least bit proper for a pair of fine young ladies to hollar down a hallway... so they'll just have to trudge
06[19:29] * +Horatio themselves right back to him. That bland, calm smile on the man's face is.... er.... odd. He gives them a genial crook of the finger to come on back over, if they wouldn't particularly mind.
06[19:33] * +Natalia looks to June quickly first, her face falling a bit as she hears him call them back to him, motioning for them to come back to him. But... he is still smiling, so it shouldn't be all that bad. Taking the younger girl's hand, moreso in nerves than anything else, she goes back over to their professor, asking, 1"Yes, Professor Horatio, what may we help you with? We really should
06[19:33] * +Natalia 1be off, and possibly clean up a bit, no?" 6This was making her a bit nervous, but she still tried to play it off as if they had done nothing wrong.
[19:46] <+Dreyer> June gulps and follows alongside Natalia, her free hand balled up in front of her as she walks as straight as she can.
[19:51] <+Horatio> "Well girls, that's what I wanted to speak with you about." he smiles at Natalia. "You see, if I'm correct, the class Miss June should be hurrying to next is mine." a silence as deep and dark as Plato's cave might be echoing in the girl's hearts, but the good Doctor is just... merry! "So there's no reason at all to rush, because in the state you two are in, I simply will -not- be
[19:51] <+Horatio> having you in class..." he puts a hand on each of their shoulders. "...it would distract the other children. So instead, while we have time, how about you two come in, and we'll give you your lesson now - that way you'll have plenty of time to wash-up for your next class, hm?"
[19:56] <+Natalia> 6The only thing Natalia could think of to get herself out of this would have been to remind him that she didn't have him next, that she had a different class. However, she didn't want to throw the younger girl under the bus, and, honestly, if she was able to skip another class, she would no complain. Yet... she had a bad feeling about how their Professor was asking, though she didn't
[19:56] <+Natalia> 6dare voice it for fear of being right and assuming that they were, in fact, in trouble. 1"Yes Professor." 6Was all she said in responce, however, not knowing what else she could say to try and get them out of this mess, both literal and figurative.
[20:00] <+Dreyer> June's eyes widen, and a little chill runs down her spine. Of course she should have known better than to think that the good professor wouldn't have found them out... She doesn't like the way he speaks of giving them a 'lesson', but she knows that she has no choice but to follow along. "Yessir," she mutters, bowing her head submissively.
[20:09] <+Horatio> "Very well then!" Horatio closes the door behind them. "Watch the rug, please, don't need mud being tracked on that. Mh. In fact, hold a moment." zipping about the room, the good doctor begins rearranging his furniture so that the space from the door to his desk is clear - and then rolls up the rug to it so they have some space to stand. "That's better. ...and so as not to leave
[20:09] <+Horatio> stains anywhere, perhaps we can begin this lesson standing, hm?" He crosses to the chalkboard, and begins rapidly making notes while he lectures. "You'll remember last time we were beginning to speak about the difference between Substance and Accident, right June? Its the basis of a great deal of argument we'll get into later, I'm sure. Substance is the truth of something - the
[20:09] <+Horatio> marrow in the bones, so to speak. And accident is everything thats important, but not necessary - its color, its shape, its smell.... This desk, that chair, that ruler over there - all wood, you see? That's substance. Accident is what they've been made into, how they look different from each other. "You two are dirty, I'm clean - accident. One of you is taller, one is shorter
[20:09] <+Horatio> - but you're both girls, you see?" ...and then he turns from the board, eyes steady. "...the trick is, -accident- can be changed. Substance cannot. ...and since I know you two are both good girls, I want to make sure that being liars is not substance. So I'd like you to tell me again what happened before you ran into me."
06[20:16] * +Natalia listened and watched as he spoke and moved his classroom around a bit for them, feeling a small twinge at realizing he was doing this because of the messy state the two were in. As he started to lecture, though, Natalia had only half been paying attention as he had stated the lesson was moreso for June as she had his class next. However, as he talked on, she found herself
06[20:16] * +Natalia listening more and more, and then her face fell completely as she realized they were definitely in a lot of trouble. But... when he put it like that, she couldn't lie to him. 1"Professor Horatio... I'm very sorry, you see, I convinced poor Miss June to skip class with me. The whether is just so nice, I thought it wouldn't matter so much if we missed just one class. When we ran into
06[20:16] * +Natalia 1you, we were trying to get back and cleaned up before our next class, not wanting to be away too long and cause suspision."
[20:20] <+Dreyer> June feels her heart sink as Natalia confesses their misdeeds. She had hoped that Natalia would keep up the lie a little longer; perhaps they could even have gotten away with a lesser crime had she been convincing enough. But there's nothing to be done now. She shuts her eyes and bows deeply -- "We won't do it again, sir!" she pleads. "Please be merciful!"
[20:25] <+Horatio> "Miss June, it is bad enough form to be dragged into a bad idea willingly, and a worse idea to lie about it afterwards, even by omission - would you now invite *me* to take part in your guilt by not doing my job?" he shakes his head. "I think you need some time to think, young lady. We're going to deal with you one at a time." he bodily lifts the naughty girl up from beneath the
[20:25] <+Horatio> armpits, walks her to the corner, and stands her in it. "...now you stay there, and keep your mind clear and your ears open, little miss. Do you understand me?" he turns back to Natalia, the intensity of his expression cooling immediately. "Now then. Miss Natalia. You say that you 'convinced' your friend, here. Would you be so kind as to explain that in a bit more detail?"
06[20:34] * +Natalia watched as Professor Horatio simply took up June and took her away, scolding her as he did and then turning back to Natalia herself. However, when he turned back to her, he didn't seem as upset, instead asking her to explain herself. She didn't meet his eyes as she started to say, 1"Well, you see Professor, I suggested I would like to get some time out in the fresh air while
06[20:34] * +Natalia 1it was still light, while talking to June, and she said that would be nice as well. It... well, it got me thinking that maybe it was not so bad an idea, so I asked her if she would actually like to, and we discussed it a bit, and decided to do so. So you see, it was my idea completely and fully, and I take full responsibility of it, please don't be too upset with Miss June. I am the
06[20:34] * +Natalia 1rotten egg, Sir, not her." 6In her customary fashion, she rambled on and on, giving him more information than he probably needed, and talking incesently.
[20:39] <+Dreyer> June gulps around the lump in her throat as she sets her nose in the corner, hands folded behind her back. What a foolish idea this was... and what a fool she was for thinking she deserved, or would get, any mercy! As Natalia rambles on, she looks over her shoulder with a worried look on her face -- undoubtedly her senior is wasting her breath.
[20:40] <+Horatio> "Alright, alright." Horatio smiles down at her. "Remember what I said? I know you two are good girls. And a confession like that would make nuns shed tears. ...but you can't take responsibility for something that June did of her own volition. And you remember what I said about substance and accident, right?" 6he pats the girl on the head. 1"Your substance is good. Or else
[20:40] <+Horatio> 1we wouldn't have you here. But right now the accident is in desperate need of a scrub, and I would think feeling a bit guilty, too... and that's because you made a mistake that you're sorry for --- and that can be changed. We can - and will take care of that guilt." 6he speaks loud enough for both of them to hear, of course. 1"For both of you." 6--and crosses to the other side
[20:40] <+Horatio> 6of his desk, opens a drawer, and pulls out a long, solid-looking ruler.
06[20:47] * +Natalia finally looked up at him as he spoke again. He was... really kind, wasn't he? The way he spoke just... it made sense. It made her want confess everything she had done so she could be relieved of her guilt and start fresh again. Though she wouldn't say it outloud, it was not likely to keep her out of trouble, but it did make her feel okay for the mistake they had made. However,
06[20:47] * +Natalia it did not make the oncoming punishment any better, and as she watched him go to his desk and retrieve a ruler, her stomach dropped in a dreadful way. Still, she wanted to make her wrongs right, so she said, 1"Yes Professor Horatio, I would greatly like to right this wrong and wipe away this "accident" as you call it." 6She was finding herself interested in his theories, and he would
06[20:47] * +Natalia 6likely find her a more attentive student in his class from now on.
[20:57] <+Dreyer> June's eyes widen at the sight of the nasty-looking ruler, the hair on the back of her neck standing up! He's really going to spank her with that. And then... oh gosh! She turns back to the corner and shuts her eyes tightly; she can't bear to watch!
06[20:57] * +Horatio nods, business-like, but glances at Natalia sympathetically. He can only imagine how she must feel. "Alright Miss Natalia. In that case I will reward your willingness to try for me. You may choose. Either you will place your hands flat on that desk in the front row, and bend forward for me, knees and ankles together, or else I will draw out my desk chair, and take you across
06[20:57] * +Horatio my lap. Either way, that skirt is going to be lifted up, and you will be in a very different state of 'accident' when we are done. Do you understand?"
06[21:02] * +Natalia was greatful for his kindness of giving her a choice. Though she had been punished in this way at home, this would be her first at the school. Still, she knew what her choice was as soon as he said it. 1"Professor Owens, if you don't mind, I think I would prefer to be taken over you lap. And... yes Professor, I understand." 6She said, lowering her eyes a bit as her ears
06[21:02] * +Natalia 6flattened against her head, knowing this was all very real and she was going to feel that heavy looking ruler across her bottom very soon either way. Though she wanted to be forgiven, she wished this next step wasn't necessary to get there.
[21:03] <+Dreyer> June just keeps still and quiet as she listens to the scene behind her -- she wonders if Horatio would be gracious enough to give her a choice... or if she had been apologetic enough to deserve one.
06[21:07] * +Horatio grasped Natalia's hand in his own without another word. He pulled over the chair, draped her across his lap, unmindful of the dirt being smeared into his fine suitpants, and lifted her skirt with the utmost delicacy - watching June to make sure she didn't turn around against his orders. "Alright Miss Natalia. Class -will- be starting soon, and I must deal with your friend before
06[21:07] * +Horatio it, as well - even I am not so cruel as to spank her in front of the whole class for such a trifle as a bit of fall fever." ...and saying such, began to bring the wood down on the young lady's derriere, easily crossing both of her cheeks with the implement once every second with firm, steady strokes that popped and echoed across the room!
06[21:12] * +Natalia did not struggle as he took her over his lap swiftly, however, unlike him, she did notice the mud she was getting on him, though she was soon distracted as he spoke to her of the fact that he needed to deal with them both swiftly so he could teach his class without having to embarrass the two girls. She let out a surprised squeak as the wood was landed on her tiny bottom, and
06[21:12] * +Natalia squriming from the get go as he started fast on her, wanting to be done and move on to June. She kept mostly quiet except for small squeaks and mews here and there, doing her best to keep her tail out of the way.
[21:19] <+Dreyer> June winces visibly with every resounding crack of the master's ruler against flesh, squeezing her hands tightly. She begins to squirm uneasily, her cheeks glowing as she only imagines what the scene behind her must look like -- she'll do anything but actually look at it.
06[21:19] * +Horatio may be moving quickly, but Dr. Horatio Owens was not one to 'rush' a job which needed to be done well - and luckily for Natalia, that didn't mean she would have to be 'well done'. These girls were both going to be heated up quickly and well by the flying wood, but both still had classes to sit through today, so he would be a touch more humane. That was to say, he wasn't spanking
06[21:19] * +Horatio the girl's thighs. Only the rounded globes of her bottom flattening and popping and heating and coloring faster and faster now, as he concentrated on nothing except her safety and punishment. 1"That's a good girl, Natalia. You keep still like a proper young lady for me, and we'll wipe the slate clean. I'll be writing a note for you to take to your next class in case you're a bit late
06[21:20] * +Horatio 1- you'll already have trouble sitting, it won't do well for you to be laughed at for coming in a mess, so you make sure you put on a clean face and take the time you need before you hurry off, understand?"
06[21:26] * +Natalia was definitely feeling the effects of his thorough warming of her bottom, and though her bottom was stinging and heating up nicely, she couldn't help but notice again just how kind the teacher was as he seemed concerned not only with turning her backside red, but making sure she was well taken care of afterwards as well, even giving her a way to keep from having to be embarrassed
06[21:26] * +Natalia in her next class. 1"Y-yes Professor Owens -ow- thank you Sir, I -eep- appreciate it greatly." 6She tried to say as calmly as possible to him, though she couldn't keep in the small exclaimations of pain during her words, and couldn't get many more out either.
[21:30] <+Dreyer> June shuts her eyes and takes a deep breath -- it will be her receiving that terrible punishment next, and she only hopes she can be as calm and collected and polite as Natalia is right now, even as her bum is seared by the ruler.
06[21:31] * +Horatio nods, perhaps more to himself since the girl can't see. 1"Alright, Natalia. That's fine. Don't worry now - I'm not going to let you pitch off my lap - we're just going to take care of your punishment, and all's forgiven." 6-the fabric of her underclothes is enough to preserve her decency, but it will do little to protect her. The ruler comes down fast and hard, snapping and
06[21:31] * +Horatio 6stinging in narrow bands of heat -- though the girl may be slight, the ruler is precise enough that each line has its time to sink in and burn deep before the area is met by wood again, and so a hive of bees breaks out on the girl's bottom as the ruler comes down and down and down, a healthy red glow beginning to show even through her undergarments!
06[21:35] * +Natalia nodded her head, keeping her mouth shut now, though it did keep her more focused on the punishing strokes of the ruler on her thinly covered bottom. She focused on his words when she could, but they only lasted for a short while before he stopped speaking, causing her to simply feel her bottom heating up more and more, squirming it a bit in unconcious self preservation, still
06[21:35] * +Natalia keeping her tail out of the way as best she could, not wanting this to last any longer than it needed to. She felt slight tears prickling at the corners of her eyes, but she kept them in for now.
[21:38] <+Dreyer> There's not much for June to do, standing in the corner and listening to the piercing crack, crack, crack of Natalia's spanking. Uneasily, she turns to look over her shoulder, wondering if it looks as bad as she imagines it...
[21:39] <+Horatio> Lucky girl, Horatio is far too focused on putting away the shy, polite little bird over his lap, and letting out the unhappy wail of guilt he knows is eating her up inside. Sometimes 'good' children are harder to correct than bad ones - and following the same logic, sometimes they're the ones who need the correction all the more. The ruler keeps smacking down.
06[21:43] * +Natalia squirmed ever moreso over his lap, her little red bottom feeling ever so stingy, and she finally let out a tiny sniffle as he just kept spanking away at her backside, leaving it very red, very hot, and very stingy all over. She just wanted this to be over, though a part of her didn't just to save June from having to go through the same. A few tears fell down her cheeks here
06[21:43] * +Natalia and there, and she was more than ready to have this accident forgiven.
[21:48] <+Dreyer> June's eyes widen as she catches sight of Natalya's glowing red bottom, and she stares for a good long moment before turning back toward the corner in a panic! She squirms even harder now and wrings her hands, already feeling the burn in her lower cheeks.
[21:48] <+Horatio> A few sniffles might be enough for Natalia, but Horatio is determined to make sure this girl doesn't 'just decide' to take off from class again any time soon. The ruler swoops through the air, snapping and cracking against her tenderized cheeks, and will continue to do so until he has a sorry, properly-punished little girl over his lap!
06[21:51] * +Natalia lets out a loud, pained squeal and finally calls out, 1"P-Professor Owens, please, I'm sorry!" 6before going limp over his lap and letting little cries escape her as she mews and cries, hugging on to his leg a bit in defeat. 1"I'm sorry..." 6Her bottom was very sore by now, and she was beyond ready for this whole ordeal to be over.
06[22:03] * +Horatio carefully slows the spanking by inches, delivering six final awesome crackers to the crying girl's bottom before lowering her skirts and helping her stand up. He walks her over to June's corner, goes back to his own desk, writes a short note, and nods. 1"Alright, Natalia. This is for you. ...and you can go wash-up now. I know you won't have to be told to behave again today,
06[22:03] * +Horatio 1so instead, I'll just wish you a good evening." 6he smiles down at her, handing her the note, and opening the door.
06[22:08] * +Natalia cries out with each of the last six swats, relief flooding her as she realizes its all over now. She stands up with his help, glad to be back upright and having her skirts back over her bottom. She watches as he writes her a note, listening as he speaks to her and nods her head, taking the note and looking up at him with slightly tearstained cheeks, saying, 1"Th-thank you
06[22:08] * +Natalia 1Professor Owens, I promise to behave as much as possible to avoid causing another accident on my personel. Good evening, Sir." 6She looks to June with one of pity, but relieved that she doesn't have to hear her be spanked. She wasn't sure she could handle it.
[22:12] <+Dreyer> June glances up briefly at Natalia as she approaches, a look of worry and sympathy on her face. Once her senior has left the room, she takes a deep breath and turns to face the professor, her head bowed and her hands folded behind her.
[22:15] <+Horatio> "Good evening, Miss Natalia." Horatio watches the girl leave with a faint smile on his face - if nothing else, she'll be paying attention in class for the next couple classes.
06[22:19] * +Horatio looks back over at June then. 1"...as for you, you've already had to stand there and listen through one punishment. Let's not prolong this, shall we?" he crosses his arms. "I'd like you to explain your actions first, at least. Even if Natalia's already done a good job explaining yourself for you."
[22:24] <+Dreyer> June gulps and shuffles her feet, twisting from side to side. "...I'd only thought that it was such a nice day, that we ought to enjoy it for a little while," she mutters. "I did not think missing one class would be such a big deal... it was a foolish thought, and I know I'm terrible for thinking it even for a moment."
[22:31] <+Horatio> "That's a little far-reaching. Not terrible. Just foolish. Substance and accident, hm?" Horatio smiles. "You've already been punished enough by having to listen, so you can choose, as well, little Miss. ....and keep in mind that having someone around to whisper in your ear and give you bad ideas... that's accident. The little voice inside telling you not to is the substance you
[22:31] <+Horatio> need to hold onto." he gestures with the ruler: desk, or chair?
[22:36] <+Dreyer> June blushes as her eyes flit back and forth between her two choices. She nods at her teacher's words, and hesitantly raises her hand... then points to the chair.
06[22:39] * +Horatio nods. Two-for-two. Perhaps he'll mention to the other teachers that the students seem to gravitate away from the standard 'over' procedures. These girls are lucky they caught him in a good mood - even if they've absolutely ruined his clothes, he feels strangely at peace with handling a bit of discomfort for their greater good. He lifts the littler lass over his lap with even
06[22:39] * +Horatio greater ease than before, lifting her skirt primly. 1"Do you understand why you're here, June? Your sin is no less than your friend's, for willingly going along with her. So your punishment must be equal."
[22:49] <+Dreyer> June shivers and gulps as she's taken over the master's knee, and she gently nods her head, her cheeks aflame as her knickers are exposed. "I... I understand, sir," she whispers.
[22:59] <+Horatio> "Good girl. Then let's take care of this before class comes in." Horatio says, evenly. The ruler starts to come down briskly!
[23:05] <+Dreyer> June lets out such a yelp as the first swing of the ruler connects with her bum, and she kicks her feet up reflexively. As the smacks keep coming and coming, she moans and begins to squirm and kick!
[23:07] <+Horatio> "I wish you weren't so filthy or I'd have you stay for the lesson... but at least you've heard the gist of today's lesson." the man observes as the ruler continues its work. "I'll excuse you to wash, but I'd like you to come to my office right after your last class if you have any questions - otherwise you'll need to find one of your classmates, understand?"
[23:09] <+Dreyer> "Ahh! Y-yes sir!" June cries out, shutting her eyes tightly and hissing as the ruler bites into her flesh. "I'm sorry sir!"
[23:09] <+Horatio> "I'm very glad for that. It wouldn't do to punish you for something you felt justified in, now would it?" the ruler continues. "But next time, you can avoid feeling sorry if you listen to your conscience!"
[23:11] <+Dreyer> "I will sir I'm sorry sir! Owwww-ooooohh!" June bites her lip to fight back tears as the fire in her bottom intensifies and spreads.
[23:14] <+Horatio> "I know June, I know. But we aren't done yet." He grits his teeth and continues. She's far more responsive than NAtalia - which makes this all the harder.
[23:18] <+Dreyer> "Hnnnngh!" Despite her efforts, tears start to trickle down her cheeks as the terrible sting builds, and she clenches her cheeks and bangs her feet against the floor!
[23:30] <+Horatio> "You can cry, June. I know it hurts. But what you did was against the rules, and could get you sick, could get you teased, and could get you in far worse trouble than this!" Horatio scolds as the ruler sears her cheeks hotter and pinker.
[23:46] <+Dreyer> Junes resolve breaks right then, and she lets out a loud, doleful wail, tears streaming down her face as her spanking goes on, and on, and on!
Session Time: Sun Nov 11 00:00:00 2012
06[00:00] * +Horatio nods. He hears sorrow, and believes it. Much like the older girl before her, June recieves six sharp, powerful strokes, before being lifted up, her skirts turned down, and her bottom steaming. 1"...alright. You don't need to hear this speech a fourth time, I think. Go on. If you're quick, maybe you'll see your friend in the washroom, and you can accept her apology, hm?" 6he
06[00:00] * +Horatio 6smiles brightly. 1"And don't be so quick to dig yourself a deeper hole than you're already in, next time."
[00:04] <+Dreyer> June hiccups and reaches back to rub her sore bottom, nodding vigorously as she wipes the rolling tears from her eyes. She gives herself a quick look over, straightens out her dress, and offers Horatio a deep bow before hurrying away.
06[00:05] * +Horatio looks down at his clothes and sighs. Well, even if it doesn't wash out, at least he handled it before --- a bell rings somewhere down the hall --- class begins. He smirks, and starts to erase the chalkboard in preparation for his next class.

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 12th, 2012, 06:02 AM

Session Start: Sun Nov 11 12:55:29 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
[14:38] <Sue> 6 Took a deep breath as she peered toward the clouding sky. Her punshiment had finally been lifted, but Charlotte's band on her favorite types of books still held firm as ever. She was kind of okay with that, after all those books had been a bad influice on her, but she still wished to meet the highwayman of her dreams, with his silken white blouse, his well toned chest and long
[14:38] <Sue> 6flowing hair. And those tight doe skin brichs... she would fight a hundred and one women to get to him. And to make him hers.
00[14:41] <&Tempo> "Hello." Came a bright chipper sounding voice of perhaps the smallest, and newest resident. The lavender haired young boy was dressed in a simple attire of shorts, a white shirt, shoes and two ribbons. One holing back his hair and one around his shirt collar.
06[14:45] * +Hannah has kept her head down and her nose clean for almost a week now - so maybe she's feeling daring, and maybe she's feeling safe - but she's finally decided to brave the slings and arrows of potential ridicule, and spend a day in the pair of trousers she couldn't resist packing. ....that doesn't mean she's going to prancing about in front of the upper-crust residents of the school,
06[14:45] * +Hannah though - she's wearing them for her own sake, and enjoying the sunshine and breeze out in the garden, when she notices movement across the way - she beings to cross towards the interaction leisurely, thinking she sees her new acquaintance Sue - and maybe another chance to get them on the right trakc.
[14:45] <+Hannah> track*
07[14:50] <Sue> 6 Turned around and offered Tempo a small smile. "Hello there young master." She said folding her hands in front of her and offering the lavender hair boy a nod of the head. "You must be new, because I don't think we've had the pleasure of meeting before." She said said watching her words as if they where gold. And then from the corner of her eye she caught notice of Hannah. Her smile
[14:50] <Sue> 6could only grow as noticed the young women wearing a pair of trousers, she must confine within herself she did look good in them. She too offered her a friendly smile.
00[14:53] <&Tempo> Tempo giggled gently shying back a step. "You needn't call me 'master', Ma'am." Tempo said thinking that he certainly had no place or ranking to be called something like that. Soft ears flicked upon hearing the foot steps of anouther approaching and he turned setting bright pink eyes upon the new comer. He pocketed his hands and shied back even more turning so that his back was to neather of them.
06[14:55] * +Hannah pauses for a step when she sees the little one. Oh! How -cute-! A friendly smile spreads across her face and she draws close enough to speak. "G-good afternoon." she sketches a curtsy, though she has no skirts t lift. "May I join you?"
07[15:02] <+Sue> Susan giggled a little at tempo's mild and meek manners. And so in a voice of a big sister trying to ease the fears of a small one she soft said. "Then what may I call you then young one?" She then turned toward Hannah. "Yes of course you may, where classmates after all, would you like to go fetch some tea for us?" She gentle offered.
00[15:06] <&Tempo> Tempo looked back up to Susan shifting his gaze a bit cautiously between the two. "You may call me Tempo, Miss." He answered his voice dropping a few slight degrees in volume. He looked over to Hanna curiously looking her over. "Good after noon." He greeted in return.
07[15:33] * +Hannah looks from the cutie - Tempo? 1"Nice to meet you, Tempo. I'm Hannah." 6back to Susan, uncertain how to answer. 1"Tea? Uhm, It'll be quite the walk back to the kitchens from here." 6she sits herself down on the grass with them. 1"...but it would be nice." 6she pouts, thoughtfully.
07[15:39] * +Sue took a deep breath, "Yes it would be quite the walk. Maybe such a act will help ease any hard feeling." She said winking toward Hannah. She then turned toward Tempo. "Tempo, it was a pleasure meeting you today. Please stick around, I hope not to be too long fetching the tea."
00[15:41] <&Tempo> Those ears perked up with interest and a smile etched it's way on to his face. "I can get it!" Tempo chirped happily and soon turned on his heel before darting off towards the kitchens. The small boy seemed rather egger and excited to 'help', and thussly volunteered himself.
[15:44] <+Hannah> "Ack!" she hadn't expected Susan to go - and certainly hadn't expected the little one! Glancing at Susan, she shrugged, and began to race across the grass after the little, indigo-haired lad, running along in his shorts without a care in the world. ....it was a good thing she'd worn trousers! Thinking this to herself, it was all Hannah could do not to laugh out loud as she ran
[15:44] <+Hannah> after!
06[15:52] * +Sue quickly fell into line as she started to race across the grassy yard. For the first time since her arrivel she had felt at home. She felt at home here among these people or this collection of students drawn from every social class known to the word. Here sons of beggers walked hand in hand with the sons of nobles. Daughters of queens, sat and broke bread with daughters of
06[15:52] * +Sue working class.
00[18:42] <&Tempo> Tempo was in the kitchen looking about for perhaps a little something he could nibble on. Perhaps an apple, oooor a carrot. He looked about gently and tried to stay out of the staff's way.
06[18:46] * ~Almond had previously been wandering about the house, looking for a certain lavender-haired skamp, and having absolutely no luck in doing so! Having given up, she made her way to the kitchen to find a maid to take over that task, her eyes promptly falling right on the little imp. "Well Hello there." n_n She chirped, exasperation replaced with a fond enthusiasm. "You, little one, are
06[18:46] * ~Almond a very difficult man to find."
06[18:47] * ~Charlotte had previously been wandering about the house, looking for a certain lavender-haired skamp, and having absolutely no luck in doing so! Having given up, she made her way to the kitchen to find a maid to take over that task, her eyes promptly falling right on the little imp. "Well Hello there." n_n She chirped, exasperation replaced with a fond enthusiasm. "You, little one, are
06[18:47] * ~Charlotte a very difficult man to find."
06[18:53] * +Lucas was putting away some of the meat they had purchased at the Meat market into the freezer. He looked over to the purple haird boy. "Is there something I can help you with?" He turned to the familar sound of his mistress's voice as she enter the kitchen. "Hello." He smiled and gave her a tiny wave.
00[18:55] <&Tempo> Tempo smiled brightly hearing those words from Charlotte and batted those eyelashes playfully moving his hands behind himself. "All the good bones are, Miss Charlotte~" He paused as he was addressed by Lucas and he nodded quickly moving to face him. "Yes.. um I was wondering if... if I could possible... have carrot, please?" He half asked.
00[18:55] <&Tempo> ones*
07[19:12] * ~Charlotte chuckled warmly at Tempo's joke, patting him on the head, "Well, isn't that the truth?" Stooping down to Tempo's level, she rested her hands on her knees. "I think it's time we got you some clothes of your own to wear." Charlotte tugged gently at the too-loose waistband of his shorts, held up by only suspenders, at the moment. "Won't that be nice? Have you got a favorite color,
07[19:12] * ~Charlotte Tempo?"
00[19:16] <&Tempo> Tempo nodded softly. "I don't have any compensation to pay for clothes." he said in a tone that would denote 'I don't think we can do that'. "My favorite color? I like Pink the best but I only like it on pretty ladies." Tempo offered softly. "I'd have to say my next favorite color is a dark blue."
07[19:23] <~Charlotte> "Well, don't worry about compensation. You and I are friends now, aren't we?" She asked brightly. "Friends can give each other presents for any old thing, and they don't have to pay them back. Just think of it as a late birthday gift." Holding out her hand, she waited for Tempo to take it, "Dark blue is very dashing, I think. We'll have to get lots of that." Luckily in the past day,
07[19:23] <~Charlotte> she'd found a pair of suitible shoes for Tempo, if a little too big, so he could walk around outside. Once he took her hand, she made for the front door.
00[19:30] <&Tempo> Tempo agreed to them being friends. He took up her hand and followed along happily. "Miss Charlotte...? When's your birth day?" he asked curiously. It seemed no matter what this child had a million and one questions to offer her. Oh to be infinitely seeking knowledge. He gently laced his fingers with her enjoying the contact very much. Charlotte seemed to have not been harsh to him one bit as of yet.
07[19:41] <~Charlotte> "My birthday is November twenty-nineth. What's yours?" She tended to be especially careful with Tempo, as it seemed that thus far, the world hadn't been particularly kind with him. Truthfully, she was sweet to most children who had manners as nice as his... they just weren't too common around these parts. Rubbing a thumb over the top of his small hand softly before she let go, she
[19:41] <~Charlotte> pulled a spare jacket off of the hook beside the door. Whoever it belonged to wouldn't mind it missing, and they likely had more than one... Pulling it around the boy's shoulders, she let him slip his own arms in, before buttoning it up the front. "My favorite color is purple." She offered, since she'd asked it of him before.
00[19:49] <&Tempo> The lavender haired boy slipped his arms through the large coat happily before setting a tiny hand to his own hair as she revealed to him her favorite color. He blushed a bit as he toyed with his own hair now looking at it as the shinny locks slipped through his fingers. He felt warmer than usually at that. "That mean's your birthday is coming up doesn't it?" He asked sweetly before blinking for a moment to ponder his own. He walked towards the door and with some effort opened it for Charlotte. "I think... My birthday is in April.
07[19:55] <~Charlotte> "Yes, it is coming up very shortly. I'm sure we'll have a little party and a cake too." Her mood sank only a moment when the boy mentioned he only had a vague idea of his own birthday. "Well, we'll have to have a party then too... Any day that sounds nice to you?" Walking past, she held out her warm hand yet again. "What a little gentleman, thank you." Once Tempo took it, they were
[19:55] <~Charlotte> off. It wasn't a long walk, so they didn't bother with a carriage, strolling down the chilled streets, toward the tailor's shop, only a few buildings down. Festive holiday frocks lined the windows out front, dripping with frills and lace, but there wasn't much time to admire them, before they stepped inside the warmth of the heated building.
00[20:01] <&Tempo> Tempo followed after closing the door and taking up Charlotte's gloved hand once again. He would have to put some thought in to it as they walked. "Well I like seven and fourteen... which do you prefer?" He asked allowing his gaze to glide across the scenery not used to looking like someone who wasn't despised by society. He moved closer to Charlotte as they stepped in side, the heat enveloping them with a nice warm greating. The scent of a black chery candle catching the whaft of the cold air they gbrought in iwth them. Tempo every so gently nuzzled in to Charlotte's side much to the effect of a kitten, but the gesture was extreamely short lived.
07[20:09] * ~Charlotte pat the top of the boy's head with her free hand, as he nuzzled into her side. "I like seven, I think. It's a lucky number." Soon enough, the shop keeper was at charlotte's other side, talking about this and that, and what she was looking for, precisely. A very boring, grown-up sort of conversation, and before Tempo knew it, he was set atop a little stepping stool, and an older
06[20:09] * ~Charlotte gentleman was winding measuring tape around him this way and that, every so often writing down this and that number. The length of his arms, and legs, and his waist. (Charlotte made a note to add an inch or two there, having plans to fatten up the malnourished boy.)
00[20:13] <&Tempo> Stayed as still as possible for the older gentleman allowing his gaze to look around at all the pretty things in the shop. "Miss Charlotte. " He piped up gently being careful not to interrupt the adults. "Is this where you get all your pretty dresses?" he asked turning and settling his eyes on some of the fancier designs that were more towards the back of the store.
07[20:20] <~Charlotte> "Yes, most of them we buy here, after Alla- er, Mr. Delacour designs them for us." She flashed a smile to the man, who seemed flattered by the praise, but, fairly used to receiving it. "He's got a very good eye. You're lucky to have him making your clothes, Tempo." The man made himself busy behind the counter, taking out fabric swatches, bits of lace, and ribboned trim, letting the
07[20:20] <~Charlotte> pair decide which they preffered. Charlotte seemed to make most of the decisions, opting for frilled collars, and lace-trimmed cuffs on his shirts, but let Tempo pick which colors he preffered. It seemed they were buying a good dozen outfits already. Lots of britches and shirts, a few little suits, including one darling little sailor suit, and a nightshirt.
00[20:32] <&Tempo> Tempo was beginning if he would ever wear so many outfits. He was quiet for the most part but answered with small little chimes. He over looked the blond gentleman and his kind demeanor. "Thank you very much Miss Charlotte; and thank you Mr. Allan; you're work is very beautiful." Tempo chirped gently.
00[20:32] <&Tempo> The elder male smiled at the compliment feeling ever so lightly all the flutter now. It made him happy to know his customers liked what he made. "Shall send someone to deliver them tomorrow?" Allan asked. "I've actually been looking for a helper these days..." He started gently. "If you know any one of reputable standing and some skill I'd be very much obliged if you would send them my way Mrs. Rosewood."Allan suggested thinking she may have had at least one lad at that school of his that would be willing to help out and do some honest work.
07[20:38] * ~Charlotte thought it over a moment, before answering, "Don't bother having them delivered. I'll send a certain student over to pick them up tomorrow. I think you and he will get along just fine." She made a mental note to ask Jackie a favor when they got home, but for now, she bid the man goodbye, and took up Tempo's hand once again. "Oh!" She noted, looking down at the boy. "And a warm
06[20:38] * ~Charlotte jacket, please. In dark blue." Before making her leave~ Next, they had to fetch him a good pair of shoes. And in the effort of saving time, we'll say the shop was right next door. n_n
00[20:46] <&Tempo> Allan smiled and waved good bye as he scribbled down that last bit of information. Tempo gently tugged on Charlotte's sleeve, when the entered the shop bell ringing from over head. "I don't know what sort of shoes I'm suppose to wear." He squeaked in a small whisper as if slightly embarrassed to admit such a silly thing.
06[20:52] * ~Charlotte just pat him on the head, and gave those lavender curls a ruffle. "Don't you worry your pretty head over it, dear. All we need are your feet here." Plucking him up, and setting the youngling in a chair, she beckoned over a clerk, who pulled off the boy's shoes, and did all that measuring nonsense again, only this time it was likely much more ticklish. Charlotte asked for a pair
07[20:52] * ~Charlotte of common boots, comfortable to play in, and a pair of dressier shoes, likely to go with those suits she'd purchased earlier. And again, as a last minute thought, she added a set of warm, cosy slippers. At least here, they wouldn't have to wait too long. "Go ahead and put your shoes back on, Tempo." she called behind her, waiting to pay for what she'd bought.
00[21:01] <&Tempo> Tempo slipped on his shoes and hopped down with a little squeak. "Miss Charlotte?" He called gently having ever so patiently waited through the measuring even though he had a giggle fit over it. "Why is it you like horses?" he asked with a cat like grin~
07[21:02] <~Charlotte> When the clerk came back out carrying three boxes, she paid him, and promptly handed the lightest to Tempo, to carry. "Well..." she began, walking them out of the store, "They're useful, and beautiful, and very smart for an animal." Gazing down at him, she asked in kind, "Why do you like horses?"
00[21:05] <&Tempo> "Cause some of them are sweet, and their pretty, and their fun to play around with." He offered. "When you ride do you ride sideasddle? Cause I think that's a lil' too dangerous.' he offered gently rather than saying 'if you do I don't think you should'.
07[21:11] <~Charlotte> "Sometimes I do, and sometimes I don't. It is dangerous if you're planning to ride at more than a trot, and of course I wouldn't then..." Then a thought struck her. "... How is it you know so very much about horses, Tempo?" Maybe his family had been a group of farmers...
00[21:15] <&Tempo> "My Mommy used to have them... I had one too; But that was a long time ago." Tempo offered gently. "She liked this one really pretty white horse named Snow Flake, and she used him for jumping." Tempo offered. "I had a retiered draft horse. Hew as really sweet and he was very very big. You had to be carefularound his feet. " Tempo explained carrying his box carefully.
07[21:19] <~Charlotte> "My goodness." She exclaimed, imagining the small boy, even smaller then, atop such a large horse. "You must've looked like a toy doll sitting on top of a giant horse like that." Pausing, she wondered if there was anything else to buy, while she still had Tempo at her side... Clothes, shoes...
00[21:24] <&Tempo> "I'm not pretty enough to be a doll, nor am I a fancy little lady Miss Charlotte." Tempo giggled. "Dolls have really pretty dresses too! And their hair is always done up so nicely. I can remeber having one named Bianca. She belonge dto my mother but I was allowe dto play with her so long as I didn't ruin her. She had a lovely white gown and loong dark, black hair. Kinda like how Snow white is described." he offered gently. "Oh and she had a pretty little parasol too." Tempo offered.
[21:29] <~Charlotte> "She sounds very beautiful." Charlotte replied, "You've got a very good memory, don't you? Most little boys would see a doll and forget it within a few seconds, you know." Smiling to herself, she shook her head. "And you are so pretty enough. I know a dozen little girls that would love a doll with hair like yours." She started back for their home, making note that the boy didn't seem
[21:29] <~Charlotte> to have much to play with, and hadn't for some time...
00[21:35] <&Tempo> "Why's that?" Tempo asked curiously wondering why anyone would forget a beautiful lady~ "Aren't dolls supposed to be girls though Miss Charlotte?" Tempo asked in a slightly pouty tone. He didn't want to be a little girl's plaything!
[21:38] <~Charlotte> "Not all the time. I've had dolls who were boys, and they were just lovely... Though I suppose most are girls. I'd imagine a doll's life would be very boring though, if she only had other girls to spend her time with." Charlotte offered, pushing open their front door with her free hand. "Don't you think?"
00[21:48] <&Tempo> "I Supposse you'd be right." Tempo said stepping in. "Thank you." He starte dto gently take off teh abrrowed coat. "Do you think it's almost supper time?" Tempo asked hopefully looking forward to each meal.
[21:54] <~Charlotte> "You're welcome, Darling." Charlotte replied, handing the boy the two remaining boxes. "I think dinner time will come fairly shortly, so hurry on up and drop those things off in your room." She gave him a light pat on the back to get him moving~
00[21:55] <&Tempo> Tempo nodded and scuttle doff to do just that! >;3
[22:06] <+Dreyer> The soles of June's shoes click against the tiled floor as she briskly walks down the hall to the dining area, dressed in a pale pink dress and stockings, her turquoise hairpin in her hair. She's not wearing her rose anymore -- the thing is a mess now, and it's seemed to bring her nothing more than bad luck. She does her best to walk properly, but also quickly -- she would hate to be the last to arrive.
[22:10] <+Molly> Molly bounced a ball against a hallway wall while staring at the portrait of a very stuffy looking old man. She let the ball drop down to the floor and roll away after seeing a girl in a pretty dress rushing by. What was she in such a hurry for? She continued bouncing her ball agaisnt the wall until it hit her that it was dinner time. Crap! She was going to be late and there wouldn't
[22:10] <+Molly> be any food left! She was starving! She ran all the way to the dining hall, clutching her cap on her head the whole way and skidding across the polished floors.
00[22:16] <&Tempo> It wasn't too terribly long for tempo to put away his shoes and come back down stairs walking like a civil little human being ;D He waited once he got there not wishing to take a seat untill every lady was present and seated first.
06[22:18] * ~Charlotte Sat at the head of the table, waiting for the dishes to be served, hands folded neatly in her lap, as she gazed down the long line of children, expectantly. "Please take a seat~" she called to the trio as they arrived. "Don't dawdle in the doorway."
06[22:24] * +Susan felt her cheeks turn crimson as she felt Charlotte gave pass over her. She quickly turned her eyes away. Part of her respected her and yet part of her feared her. But she had gone out of the way to change her dress from her normal forest green one to something more formal. Her hair for once had been brushed lean and a few fall flowers had been woven into her simple bun. Maybe
06[22:24] * +Susan if she just sat here and took small little bites. Everything would be okay.
[22:30] <+Dreyer> June quickly shuffles into the dining room on Mrs. Rosewood's command, claiming the closest seat she finds. She calmly takes her seat and brushes her hair back, sitting up straight and folding her hands in her lap. She looks over at Mrs. Rosewood and offers her a warm, polite smile, bowing her head to her.
[22:35] <+Molly> Molly looked at all the kids sitting down at the table already and her face flushed. Just how many kids went here anyway? She picked a seat that was farthest away from anyone and leaned with her elbow on the table, rolling her ball around the edge of her plate. She figured she should look "nice" for dinner, so she put on a silky green tie, the only one she owned-but hardly ever wore
[22:35] <+Molly> anyway. She looked up at Miss Charlotte and quickly looked back down, she was hoping to stay invisable to her for now. She blushed at how she looked today, she wasn't an old hag at all, in fact, she was really pretty...
00[22:38] <&Tempo> Tempo opted to take a seat right next to Molly. "Hello." he greeted softly. "You have a pretty hair color." he offered gently. He hadn't relaly made any friends just yet and was looking to do so.
06[22:40] * ~Charlotte returned June's smile, and and left Sue well alone, for now. It seemed she wasn't in a social mood. "Molly. Elbows off the table, if you'd please, And put that toy in your pocket." She seemed patient, for now.
06[22:53] * +Susan quickly stood up, gently pushed her seat back and quickly offered Miss. Charlotte a drop of her skirt, "I feel.. I'm sorry I should have did this before I came in.. It was very rude of me.. please forgive me." She said hastly as if the words where fire upon her tongue and only but quickly spitting them out could she hope to ride herself of there burning feeling. With that being
06[22:53] * +Susan said she retook her seat and zoomed her eyes into her hands that sat folded in her lap. Way to make a totally fool of yourself Susan old girl.
[22:58] <+Dreyer> June gives Susan a curious look, wondering if she ought to do the same. Charlotte didn't seem to offended to receive a simple bow, though, so she stays in her seat.
[22:58] <+Sassy_World900> Blake was sitting between two other students which he had no idea who they were. Having little food in front of him, he wasn't eating all that much. His eyes seemed to wondering around the room to even notice the food in front of him. He sees two students talking to one another, but one of them looked displease with him. Not that isn't any of his business.
[22:59] <+Sassy_World900> He rest his elbows on the table and stirs his food around on his plate.
[23:04] <+Molly> Molly removed her elbow from the table and tilted her head down a bit, smiling a suprisingly girly smile and tapping the ball just hard enough so that it would lightly wind up at Miss Charlotte's plate. Hopefully she would realize that she was not being smart, but offering this as an apology for being so rude to her. She looked to her side, expecting to see a face at her eye level,
[23:04] <+Molly> but instead saw a head full of lilac hair, her eyes widened and she looked down at the most adorable thing she ever saw. "Oh...U-uh thanks. You're hair is really cool!" She noticed out of the corner of her eye another boy, he looked very nervous and she noticed how little food was on his plate. She smiled broadly on accident, enjoying the way he did his hair.
00[23:09] <&Tempo> "Do-" He was about to say 'Don't do that.' but it was a bit too late. The dinner table was no place for throwing things! D; "You shouldn't throw things at people's dinner plates; it's not nice." Tempo offere din a quiet, meek tone of voice.
[23:30] <+Sassy_World900> As he was playing with his food, his spoon got stuck for a moment and when he frees it, it flung some of the food onto another student. Though he didn't notice yet that he just did that.
[23:33] <+Dreyer> June is just about to raise a forkful of her vegetables to her mouth, when a piece of someone else's meal flies up and goes *splat* against her face! She scrunches up her face at the impact, then glowers as she looks around the table to see who it was. Of course, she's also mindful to pick up her napkin and wipe off the mess.
00[23:36] <&Valen> "Children please try to behave your selves and eat supper like civil people." Valen said raising his voice just a smidge louder than normal.
[23:38] <+Molly> Molly's eyes grew wide as dinner plates. That poor girl just got food on her face. She tried to stifle a laugh so as not to embarrass the girl and looking towards the boy with the nice hair she realized it was an accident. Poor kid probably just had a heart attack. She bit her lip and seemed to be enchanted with eating her food as to avoid the whole ordeal...
06[23:45] * +Susan blinked and smirked a little as she watched the sees of a foot fight being planted. Slowly she reached over and picked up her water glass. Slowly she took took a nice long sip from her glass before she returned to her corn beef. This dish was very salty.
[23:47] <+Sassy_World900> The students next to him laughed and he wondered what was so funny. Then he was patted on the back, making him tensed and looked a little freaked. They told him what had happen and looks at the girl he hit. Standing up, he walks over to her. He stares at her for a few seconds with his empty eyes before he said "sorry." he a soft voice. For he didn't mean it.
[23:56] <+Dreyer> June glares at the boy as he comes shuffling toward her, staring at him until he quietly apologizes. She takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly, frowning as she picks up her napkin again, just to make sure it's all wiped off. "It's okay," she huffs. "Just be more careful in the future."
00[23:58] <&Valen> It wasn't too terribly long as dinner passed by and dessert was brought out. A warm apple cobbler with a small cup of warm apple cider.
Session Time: Mon Nov 12 00:00:00 2012
06[00:00] * +Susan blinked and blinked again as she peered toward the cobbler... "Wow... I've seen this type of dish before.."
[00:01] <+Molly> Molly watched the severs bring out dessert like a lioness watching it's prey. If there was one thing she loved most, it was sugar. It was probably 59% of her bloodstream by now. As soon as the man set it down on her plate she dug into the apple cobbler and chugged the apple cider. She felt her stomach gurgle and burped. She had eated too fast and gotten a stomach ache. But hey, she
[00:01] <+Molly> hadn't had any of this kind of food for a long time

[00:15] <+Sassy_World900> As the dessert came in and was placed in front of him, along with apple cider. He takes a look at it, but he doesn't touch it. In fact it looked like he was having a staring contest with it. He wasn't even blinking. He was an odd child, but there was alot going on in his head.
[00:19] <+Dreyer> June has no such hesitation -- well, perhaps a little, but only because she's staring at the luscious, steaming dessert in awe. It's only been a few times in her impoverished life that she's gotten to taste anything as scrumptious as a fresh-baked fruit pie, and even then none of them smelled or looked as good as this! Eagerly she picks up her forks and cuts off a piece, blowing on it before sticking it in her mouth -- wow.
[00:19] <+Dreyer> It tastes just as good as it looks, if not even better. "Mmmm!"
00[00:19] <&Valen> "Molly you should say, 'Exscuse me'." Valen called lightly.

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 13th, 2012, 11:54 PM

Session Time: Tue Nov 13 00:00:00 2012
00[02:11] <&Tempo> Tempo was in the book room trying to make something out of glue tape papper string ribbon and sticks. It was making a small bit of a mes but hey! This was fun -w-
07[02:18] * ~Oliver strolled into the book room, two hard backed books clutched to his chest, first peeking his head into the room curiously. Seeing only Tempo inside, he went right ahead, and came to the shelf he'd taken them from, and busied himself setting them back in the right place. He couldn't help staring a bit though, curious as to what the other boy was trying to make over there...
00[02:23] <&Tempo> Tempo's long ears flicked up at the sound of a new person entering the room. A smile spread across that delicate face. "Hello!" He greeted anxious to make new friends still. He waved and almost fel out of the chair he was in having been up on his knees. He flailed his arms and steadied himself on the edge of the table.
07[02:26] * ~Oliver hurried forward with a gasp, arms outstretched, as Tempo wobbled in his seat, flailing, and steadying himself. Thinking that the boy couldn't be more than ten years old, he didn't want him to be upset. Little children tended not to handle bumps and bruises well, often resulting in tears, and wailing... not that he had much room to talk with pain tolerance. "Hello there... You
06[02:26] * ~Oliver scared me a little. Heh." ^^;
00[02:29] <&Tempo> "Well you're awefule catty for a mous ethne." Tempo jokes as he starte dto work a little on folding papper carefully in to place. "So you like to read a lot huh?" he asked having noted the books.
[02:34] <~Oliver> "Well, one doesn't get very far being mousey." He smiled, not taking the playful joke as a potential insult, as he easily could have. "I do." He replied cheerfully, plucking a new book down from the shelf, and admiring it's cover. It had a fanciful cover, and appeared to be full of yet another collection of fairy tales. Seemed to be a theme happening with this one. "... Don't you?"
00[02:38] <&Tempo> "I can't read all the words on my own... so I would very much love to read books but I need some help." He offered as he gently tucked papper in and secured it. It appeared as if he was making a kite ;D
06[02:41] * ~Oliver smiled a little at that, though it wasn't cruel in nature. "Oh, I see. Well, I think that'll come with practice. Nobody knows all of them right away..." He sat the book down on the table, and rested his folded arms on top of it. "I'd be happy to tell you if you didn't know a certain word." The mousey offered, gazing at his creation. "... What's that you're making there?" He
06[02:41] * ~Oliver himself had never flown a kite. His mother liked him indoors more often than not, and never outside when the weather was windy enough to fly one. It was no wonder his skin was so pale all over.
00[02:45] <&Tempo> Tempo smiled. "It's a kite silly... you fly it in the sky!" Tempo said excitedly.
06[02:47] * ~Oliver blinked down at the little paper toy, almost disbelivingly. "... Really? You know how to make it just like that?" Again, the children at this school seemed so worldly! Creating all over the place!
00[02:49] <&Tempo> "Yeah but it has to be a certain shape or it dosen't work right." Tempo said. "And it can't be too heavy eaither." He said looking at the lats one he tried to make whitch he made a mess of.
07[02:51] <~Oliver> "... Is it very hard to do? Do you have everything you need?" Ollie seemed to have his eyes glued on the makeshift kite, and Tempo's hands, memorizing it, incase he ever wanted to make one.
00[03:02] <&Tempo> "Well... Maybe." he said softly. "Did you want one?" Tempo asked gently.
06[03:11] * ~Oliver considered it a moment. On one hand, he didn't want to be an inconvenience, and on the other... Well, he wanted one! "Is it a bother to make another? I'd be happy if you let me play with yours too... You don't have to make one especially for me." >.>;
00[03:12] <&Tempo> "I can easily make one for you ... My name is Tempo by the way." Tempo said as he offered a slightly sticky hand.
[03:17] <~Oliver> "Really? And it wouldn't be a bother?" He smiled brightly, taking that sticky hand, and making a face, as they parted, their skin peeling apart as they did so. o_e ew. "I'm Oliver. It's nice to meet you." He said absentmindedly, looking down at his palm.

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · November 24th, 2012, 11:59 PM

Session Start: Mon Nov 12 01:06:54 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
04[17:39] -> [Almond|doodles] PING
[21:06] <+Sue> 6 Susan took a deep breath as she peered toward the setting sun, there was something specail about the setting sun. She had finished her homework early. Today had been a pretty good day, she had spent a few hours in the market searching for the perfect gift for a given maid boy. The box of chocolates where now snuggled close to her chest. Right now the only thing on her mind was to
[21:06] <+Sue> 6get back to her room and stash her chocolates till she could present them to that sweet little boy.
-
00[21:15] Lira is [email protected] * ...
00[21:15] Lira on #RosewoodAcademy
00[21:15] Lira using irc2.animeai.com AnimeAi IRC
00[21:15] Lira has been idle 20mins 57secs, signed on Mon Nov 12 20:50:57
00[21:15] Lira End of /WHOIS list.
-
Session Time: Tue Nov 13 00:00:00 2012
00[02:11] <&Tempo> Tempo was in the book room trying to make something out of glue tape papper string ribbon and sticks. It was making a small bit of a mes but hey! This was fun -w-
07[02:18] * ~Oliver strolled into the book room, two hard backed books clutched to his chest, first peeking his head into the room curiously. Seeing only Tempo inside, he went right ahead, and came to the shelf he'd taken them from, and busied himself setting them back in the right place. He couldn't help staring a bit though, curious as to what the other boy was trying to make over there...
00[02:23] <&Tempo> Tempo's long ears flicked up at the sound of a new person entering the room. A smile spread across that delicate face. "Hello!" He greeted anxious to make new friends still. He waved and almost fel out of the chair he was in having been up on his knees. He flailed his arms and steadied himself on the edge of the table.
07[02:26] * ~Oliver hurried forward with a gasp, arms outstretched, as Tempo wobbled in his seat, flailing, and steadying himself. Thinking that the boy couldn't be more than ten years old, he didn't want him to be upset. Little children tended not to handle bumps and bruises well, often resulting in tears, and wailing... not that he had much room to talk with pain tolerance. "Hello there... You
06[02:26] * ~Oliver scared me a little. Heh." ^^;
00[02:29] <&Tempo> "Well you're awefule catty for a mous ethne." Tempo jokes as he starte dto work a little on folding papper carefully in to place. "So you like to read a lot huh?" he asked having noted the books.
[02:34] <~Oliver> "Well, one doesn't get very far being mousey." He smiled, not taking the playful joke as a potential insult, as he easily could have. "I do." He replied cheerfully, plucking a new book down from the shelf, and admiring it's cover. It had a fanciful cover, and appeared to be full of yet another collection of fairy tales. Seemed to be a theme happening with this one. "... Don't you?"
00[02:38] <&Tempo> "I can't read all the words on my own... so I would very much love to read books but I need some help." He offered as he gently tucked papper in and secured it. It appeared as if he was making a kite ;D
06[02:41] * ~Oliver smiled a little at that, though it wasn't cruel in nature. "Oh, I see. Well, I think that'll come with practice. Nobody knows all of them right away..." He sat the book down on the table, and rested his folded arms on top of it. "I'd be happy to tell you if you didn't know a certain word." The mousey offered, gazing at his creation. "... What's that you're making there?" He
06[02:41] * ~Oliver himself had never flown a kite. His mother liked him indoors more often than not, and never outside when the weather was windy enough to fly one. It was no wonder his skin was so pale all over.
00[02:45] <&Tempo> Tempo smiled. "It's a kite silly... you fly it in the sky!" Tempo said excitedly.
06[02:47] * ~Oliver blinked down at the little paper toy, almost disbelivingly. "... Really? You know how to make it just like that?" Again, the children at this school seemed so worldly! Creating all over the place!
00[02:49] <&Tempo> "Yeah but it has to be a certain shape or it dosen't work right." Tempo said. "And it can't be too heavy eaither." He said looking at the lats one he tried to make whitch he made a mess of.
07[02:51] <~Oliver> "... Is it very hard to do? Do you have everything you need?" Ollie seemed to have his eyes glued on the makeshift kite, and Tempo's hands, memorizing it, incase he ever wanted to make one.
00[03:02] <&Tempo> "Well... Maybe." he said softly. "Did you want one?" Tempo asked gently.
06[03:11] * ~Oliver considered it a moment. On one hand, he didn't want to be an inconvenience, and on the other... Well, he wanted one! "Is it a bother to make another? I'd be happy if you let me play with yours too... You don't have to make one especially for me." >.>;
00[03:12] <&Tempo> "I can easily make one for you ... My name is Tempo by the way." Tempo said as he offered a slightly sticky hand.
[03:17] <~Oliver> "Really? And it wouldn't be a bother?" He smiled brightly, taking that sticky hand, and making a face, as they parted, their skin peeling apart as they did so. o_e ew. "I'm Oliver. It's nice to meet you." He said absentmindedly, looking down at his palm.
Session Close: Tue Nov 13 19:03:00 2012

Session Start: Tue Nov 13 19:03:06 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
03[19:03] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
Session Close: Tue Nov 13 19:03:36 2012

Session Start: Tue Nov 13 19:03:36 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[19:03] * Disconnected
02[19:03] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[19:03] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
Session Close: Tue Nov 13 21:39:48 2012

Session Start: Tue Nov 13 21:39:48 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[21:39] * Disconnected
Session Close: Tue Nov 13 21:39:48 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 14 00:19:13 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
03[00:19] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy

Session Start: Wed Nov 14 01:23:07 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
03[01:23] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
Session Close: Wed Nov 14 01:47:31 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 14 01:47:31 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[01:47] * Disconnected
Session Close: Wed Nov 14 01:47:32 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 14 01:53:23 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
03[01:53] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
00[01:57] <&Kelly> A soft knock came from the heavy wooden door before gentle hands pushed it open. The young read head scanned the darkened lair in the dead of this harsh night. "Jackie...? IT's okay Jackie." a gentle nurturing voice called as he stepped through the threshold, small frame illuminated by the hallway light, silhouetting his outline.
07[01:57] <&Kelly> A soft knock came from the heavy wooden door before gentle hands pushed it open. The young read head scanned the darkened lair in the dead of this harsh night. "Jackie...? IT's okay Jackie." a gentle nurturing voice called as he stepped through the threshold, small frame illuminated by the hallway light, silhouetting his outline.
00[02:05] <&Jackie> Jackie was previously crying out in pain. Such actions had solicited help from the young redheaded attendant whom came to visit him. Wet, red eyes looked up and they widened as Kelly entered. His blood had ran cold his heart had skipped a beat before speeding up frantically in fear. Then when the monstrous form had started his way he just about lost it all to darkness and fear.
00[02:05] <&Jackie> "Oh, my..." He mummer to himself as he took a small black handkerchief from his pocket pressing the cool cloth to his lips to keep form gagging as the figure drew closer still. He took several shaky steps away from the door as it began to open.
00[02:05] <&Jackie> He closed his eyes fearing Death himself was coming to see him.
07[02:05] <&Jackie> Jackie was previously crying out in pain. Such actions had solicited help from the young redheaded attendant whom came to visit him. Wet, red eyes looked up and they widened as Kelly entered. His blood had ran cold his heart had skipped a beat before speeding up frantically in fear. Then when the monstrous form had started his way he just about lost it all to darkness and fear.
[02:05] <&Jackie> "Oh, my..." He mummer to himself as he took a small black handkerchief from his pocket pressing the cool cloth to his lips to keep form gagging as the figure drew closer still. He took several shaky steps away from the door as it began to open.
[02:05] <&Jackie> He closed his eyes fearing Death himself was coming to see him.
00[02:06] <&Kelly> "Easy now." Came that gentle tone once again. Kelly could see the boy was nervous and was obviously not in his right mind set. It seemed he had been awoken from a deep night terror. All the young attendant wanted to do was help ease the boy's mind. He set aside the tray he brought up with him and approached the boy cautiously and slowly. "Come on now how about we just get you back to bed?"
[02:06] <&Kelly> "Easy now." Came that gentle tone once again. Kelly could see the boy was nervous and was obviously not in his right mind set. It seemed he had been awoken from a deep night terror. All the young attendant wanted to do was help ease the boy's mind. He set aside the tray he brought up with him and approached the boy cautiously and slowly. "Come on now how about we just get you back to
[02:06] <&Kelly> bed?"
00[02:12] <&Jackie> Jackie swallowed hard as his body's chemical factory set to work. Feeling disorientated he gave a startled jump as the cold hands were wrapped 'roughly' around his jaw. It wasn't painful no. The hands didn't seem to have any feel except the effect of filling the young boy's body with surges of pleasure and pain at the same time, and yet he was completely numb. Chemically charged, and still somehow motionless, as frozen under the stare of the dark being. These few moments seemed to last a thousand years as they took place. Now he felt nausea take place. Soon all the mixtures and feelings of being trapped seemed to welling up with in his small fragile body.
00[02:12] <&Jackie> Jackie's twin, rich, rose, colored eyes gazed up at his capture. It was with great effort he was able to speak "P-please... " his voice was soft and shattered as he stuttered out these few words as his mind was filled with terror.
[02:12] <&Jackie> Jackie swallowed hard as his body's chemical factory set to work. Feeling disorientated he gave a startled jump as the cold hands were wrapped 'roughly' around his jaw. It wasn't painful no. The hands didn't seem to have any feel except the effect of filling the young boy's body with surges of pleasure and pain at the same time, and yet he was completely numb. Chemically charged, and
[02:12] <&Jackie> still somehow motionless, as frozen under the stare of the dark being. These few moments seemed to last a thousand years as they took place. Now he felt nausea take place. Soon all the mixtures and feelings of being trapped seemed to welling up with in his small fragile body.
[02:12] <&Jackie> Jackie's twin, rich, rose, colored eyes gazed up at his capture. It was with great effort he was able to speak "P-please... " his voice was soft and shattered as he stuttered out these few words as his mind was filled with terror.
Session Close: Wed Nov 14 04:08:09 2012
Session Close: Wed Nov 14 20:07:45 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 14 04:08:09 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[04:08] * Disconnected
Session Close: Wed Nov 14 04:08:09 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 14 20:07:45 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[20:07] * Disconnected
02[20:07] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[20:07] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
Session Time: Thu Nov 15 00:00:00 2012
Session Time: Fri Nov 16 00:00:00 2012
Session Close: Fri Nov 16 03:25:23 2012

Session Start: Fri Nov 16 03:25:23 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
02[03:25] * Disconnected
Session Close: Fri Nov 16 03:25:24 2012

Session Start: Mon Nov 19 12:40:09 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
03[12:40] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
06[20:16] * Hannah is sitting in the common room, writing a letter home. Its been a while since she's heard from everyone - and while she's maybe not quite homesick, she does miss everyone.
00[20:27] <&Jackie> Jackie walked in with a small basket and took a seat getting ready to work on his sewing project. "Hello." he greeted gently as he slipped athimble on to his finger.
[20:28] <+Hannah> "Good evening." Hannah says, only half-involved while she continues to bend over the desk, writing carefully.
00[20:49] <&Jackie> "Wouldn't the book room be a better place to write?" Jackie asks softly.
06[20:53] * +Hannah puts down her pen and turns. "It probably would have been. But this was closer. And warmer."
06[20:53] * +Hannah likes the view from this window, besides.
00[21:02] <&Jackie> "Ah I see." Jackie said as he started to ment the sleeve's cuff.
[21:07] <+Hannah> "...yeah." Hannah blushes a little. "Am I disturbing you? I can go there if you'd like." well now she's embarrassed. She turns back to her letter.
00[21:08] <&Jackie> "Not at all." Jackie offered gently as he carefully stitched the hole shut.
[21:09] <+Hannah> "Oh good." she murmurs half to herself, and finishes the page, blowing lightly on it before turning it over.
00[21:10] <&Jackie> "Do you find your self missing your family often?" Jackie asked assuming that's what she was up to.
[21:11] <+Hannah> "Maybe a little." she folds her hands in her lap. "...not really missing them. Just... I feel strange that I don't know what's going on with them."
00[21:13] <&Jackie> "Well that's understandable... You aren't still living iwth them currently, afterall." Jackie offered.
07[21:14] * +Hannah nods, glad Jackie understands. "I keep thinking I *should* miss them more, though. That's more bothersome than the rest of it. Isn't that funny?"
00[21:15] <&Jackie> "I wouldn't say it was funny..." Jackie trailed softly. "I guess it all depends on your relation ships and how you view others... That's what affects how you feel for people and weather or not you will miss them or not... right?"
[21:17] <+Hannah> "Yea?" Hannah sounds doubtful. "I'd think its just about what's going on with you. If you are too busy or such, you'd not know the difference, would you?"
00[21:19] <&Jackie> "I'm sorry, I can't seem to not be considerate of others. . ." Jackie said is voice getting quieter.
06[21:20] * +Hannah frowns. "....I... I don't think 's the same thing... I mean..." she trails off. Does that mean she -isn't- considerate of others? D:
00[21:22] <&Jackie> "Well... ever since my parents died there hasn't been a day since I haven't at least thought of them." Jackie explaoined as he paused in his work.
07[21:23] <+Hannah> "I'm... ..sorry..." the girl says, uncertainly. Well great. Now she's made Jackie feel bad. ._.
00[21:26] <&Jackie> "But then again I do consider finding Mr. Ridder a blessing; where would I be now with out him?" Jackie asled offeringa small light, almost meek smile.
00[21:27] <&Jackie> Rider * asked*
[21:27] <+Hannah> "Well, I guess I'd be back home...." Hannah smiles back, though, nodding. "Its funny how some people are gifted with this place, and some are forced in, hm?"
00[21:29] <&Jackie> "I don't see why any one wouldn't like to be here it's a very wounderful place with people who care for you and care about you... It's certainly a rare gem these days. "
[21:33] <+Hannah> "Eh... yeah. But for me, I'm here because my family didn't want me with them. The way I was. Am. I mean. So... its not really... perfect." she goes back to her letter quite quickly.
00[21:37] <&Jackie> "I would think that would be the fault of your family members... not the school."
[21:37] <+Hannah> "Doesn't mean I'd want to be here any more."
00[21:42] <&Jackie> "You should make the best oof things... I mean this is a very good school and if you graduate from here; you will have a future. I mean I would think any one would be happy to get some education. Some people would give up a limb to get such high end Education." Masao explained. "My only advice is things are what you make ofthem; If you choose to view this place a prison it will be nothing more. If you choose to do something good for you, then you will suceed with excellence." he offered.
06[21:47] * +Hannah nods, rubbing her wrist. She remains quiet, though. She DOES plan to use this place to her greatest advantage, and make the most of it... but it still feels to her like she's been sent here to be changed - and while she wants to be more ladylike, she doesn't at the cost of... well... losing sight of her other goals.
00[21:50] <&Jackie> Jackie simply continued his stitching and tied off the end.
06[21:52] * +Hannah shrugs, and goes back to her writing.
Session Time: Tue Nov 20 00:00:00 2012
Session Time: Wed Nov 21 00:00:00 2012
[14:31] <+Molly> Molly did a somersault on a big plush rug in a room she'd found. This one was even fancier than all of the other ones! She looked around it, and spyed a portrait of Valen on the wall. She gave it her tongue. She was booored! There was nothing to do around this big fancy place. Well, nothing fun anyway. She decided to explore the giant fireplace that she'd landed in front of. It had
[14:31] <+Molly> giant lion heads all over the sides, she giggled at how cute they were~
00[14:43] <&Tempo> "Woah..." Tempo gawked at the red headded girl. "That was awesome!" He chirped up with a smile and started in to the room with a small book in hand and some willow charcoal in the other.
[14:45] <+Molly> Molly whipped her head around and blushed. There was that adorable little purple boy again! "Hey it's the cute little flower!" She spun around and sat crosslegged. "Watchya got there shorty?"
00[14:51] <&Tempo> Tempo giggled gently and started over. "I have a sketch book." He offered and held out a dirty, grimy looking hand as it was covered in charcoal suit. "Do you want to try?" he asked softly.
07[14:57] <+Molly> "Oh do I ever Temps!" She smiled and began to flip through the book, in awe at how well Tempo could draw. She began to attempt to draw one of the lions from the fireplace, complete with Tempo rideing one, but it came out looking more like a tumbleweed. "Uh...Er..." She rubbed her cheek, getting charcoal on it. "Can you tell what it is?"
00[15:00] <&Tempo> Tempo watched as she flipped through his book which had several attempts of drawing the stabled horses in the barn. He watched he try to draw something and giggled when she asked. "Is it a dandelion?." Tempo asked with a smile.
[15:03] <+Molly> She bit her lip. "Why yes. It is!" She grinned broadly. "You draw really well! Are you sure you can't like, shrink stuff and stick it in here?" She turned the sketchbook upsidedown and attempted to shake some mini horses out.
00[15:06] <&Tempo> Molly was giving the boy a giggle fit as she would soon find him bubbling over with laughter. "No... You can't shrink horses, silly." he stated. "How did you learn to do that, that thing you did?" Tempo asked showing interest in her area of expertise.
[15:09] <+Molly> She giggled when she heard how squeeky his laugh was. "Hey! Maybe people could one day..." She was going to check with one of the teachers later. "That thing? Oh! The somersault! Well uh...You just kinda roll, kinda like a runaway loaf of bread or something..." She did one slowly to show him. "It's easy!"
00[15:14] <&Tempo> Tempo giggled. "Why do you do that?" Tempo asked taking his book and kneeling on to the ground.
[15:17] <+Molly> "Well, why do you draw?" She looked at him and rolled backwards so she could return to the spot she was in before. "Now get like this." She squatted like a frog. "And just sort of throw yourself!" She was prepared to grab the little guy if he rolled wrong, she didn't want him to hurt himself. "Have you ever rolled around before?"
00[15:20] <&Tempo> "Not like that. It seems like you could get hurt or knock something over too easily; And after all Miss Charlotte has been so nice to take me in... I wouldn't want to break anything. and ummm.. OI draw because... because it's fun and , and , and other people like to see what you make!"
07[15:26] <+Molly> Molly smiled at him. "Well it's about time you started! You won't break anything it's okay~" She thought about little Tempo showing people his drawings and becoming famous. "You should show more people! You could be like, the next Picasso or something! Oh wait that's not a good example...Da Vinci!" She pushed him lightly on the back, hoping it would be enough to usher him into rolling
[15:26] <+Molly> quick enough to where he wouldn't get stuck.
00[15:30] <&Tempo> Tempo shook his head. "I'd rather go out side and roll around." He squeaked. "It would be terriblw if we did knock something over.." He stayed seated on the floor as if to stay at her eye levle. ;3
[15:35] <+Molly> Molly rolled her eyes. "Fine okay let's go." She put her cap on and looked at him. "Where outside do you think is good for rolling?"
00[15:40] <&Tempo> "Well some where where there's a field." He offered gently.
[15:42] <+Molly> "Okee dokee. Let's go." She pulled her coat on and held the door open for him. "Lead the way captain." She saluted at him.
00[15:44] <&Tempo> Tempo scuttled over and set the book down on the table along with his charcoal before scuttling right after MOlly and out side in to the cold weather.
[15:49] <+Molly> "That's a nice coat you got there." She looked down at him and noticed what nice clothes he was wearing. He was indeed a little artist type. "I'll teach you how to do a cartwheel too! You'll be good at them! Especially downhill!" She ran around in the field that they'd finally gotten to. "So. Do that somersault now!"
00[15:51] <&Tempo> Tempo took off his over coat not wanting to ruin something so nice and so new Miss Charlotee specifcally got for him.
00[15:51] <&Tempo> "Alright allright- like this?" Tempo got down in to position and started to attempt to do what Molly had been doing earlyer.
[15:55] <+Molly> "Yeah! You just want to be more quick about it. Don't hesitate! Like this!" She did the roll from standing up and looked expectantly at him. "You might want to get that hair of yours out of the way..."
00[16:02] <&Tempo> Tempo stood up and pushe dhis hair back tying it in a red ribbon. "Okay!" He starte dto mimick Molly to the best of his ability. Consequently he ended up with tqigs and such mangled in to his fluffy lavender mane.
[16:04] <+Molly> "Oh man are you okay?" She ran over to him and held his shoulders. "Uh...maybe we should find something else to play..." She began to pick the twigs out of his hair. She didn't want him to hurt himself or something, then they'd both be in trouble.
00[16:08] <&Tempo> Tempo nodded if a bit dizzy but smiled and shook his head like a dog shaking of water. "I'm fine~" He chipred. "How about we go fishing?" Tempo asked with a wilely grin.
[16:12] <+Molly> "Phew. Okay~" She smiled at him and grabbed his arm. "Let's go then!" She dragged him off the ground but stopped short. "I forgot to bring my fishing pole here! You wouldn't have one would you?"
[16:13] <+Molly> "Or a stick we could use?"
00[16:15] <&Tempo> "I know where we can get some. Dose that help?" Tempo asked gently.
06[22:29] * Sue had fallen asleep at her desk, her french grammer book lay in front of her, with a small stack of completed drills to her side. It seemed she had drunk her well dry of ink as she had pressed ahead on her french lessons. One could not help but fall asleep in the warm study room. Since her run in with the head master and mistress, she had been striving to be the perfect student,
06[22:29] * Sue going as far as to put personal time and her own freedoms on the far side of the stove. Lesson's came first everything else had to wait.
06[22:35] * ~Oliver had stolen away to the library/study room, to return the oft-borrowed tome back to it's place. Several volumes of fairytales had found their way into his posession over the few weeks since he'd started there, and he made sure to cycle them, incase someone else wanted to borrow... Grimm's big book of fairytales though, was by far, his favorite. It was hard to put it back on the
06[22:35] * ~Oliver shelf every few days. He was wrapped in a long, wintery robe, which almost reached the floor, to cover up his pajamas. It wasn't quite time to be in their rooms yet, but his sleeping clothes were soft, and silky, and comfortable... Seeing Sue there, he paused, unsure if he should wake her or not... Biting down on his lower lip, he sneaked over, quieter than a mouse, his feet luckily
06[22:35] * ~Oliver missing any squeaky floorboards. "hmmm..."
00[22:47] <&Tempo> Meanwhile a slightly messy Tempo was now scuttling about looking to find some other drawing utenciles than the charcoal he'd been using. His hair still held remnants of his fun with Molly in the yards with small minute bits of dead foliage sticking out of his frazzled lavender mane. His hands an dteh cuffs of his sleeves carried smudges of black and grey as he craddled the large sketch book iwth in his arms.
06[22:55] * +Sue slowly lifted her head. "I'm sorry.. please forgive me for taking up soo much room." She said collecting her extra home work for french class. She took a deep breath as she looked out the window. Night had fallen and soft glow of the gas lamps could be seen through the window. She seemed quite out of it, quite out of it indeed. In fact it looked like she had been crying a bit.
06[22:55] * +Sue A half written letter home stained with her tears could be the source of her tears.
06[23:05] * ~Oliver just about jumped out of his skin when Sue sat up all of a sudden, since he'd been putting in so much effort to stay silent and not wake the poor girl. "Oh! No, it's quite alright, you weren't taking up any room at all! It was just that I didn't want you to get in trouble for being out of your room after curfew. it's still not for some time, but..." He trailed, not wanting to
07[23:05] * ~Oliver offend. He'd been in trouble for disobeying curfew. u.u; it wasn't any fun at all. "... Are you alright?" He asked, tilting his head to one side, and taking her appearance in more closely. He hadn't noticed the quiet Tempo yet, busy with his sneaking about~
00[23:11] <&Tempo> Tempo happily scuttled quietly on back to poke trhough some draws in search of colors. Perhaps some crayons or, craypas or something~
06[23:19] * +Sue blinked and blinked again as she felt tiny beads of sweat forming upon the back of her head. "Oh that... oh yes, getting in trouble here is not fun at all.. the punshiment dress's are pure evil. God I felt like I was going to die when I had to wear that ball gown.." She said signing as the faint memories of that dress being presented to her came to the fore front of her mind.
06[23:19] * +Sue God she hated the sheer weight of that and how each day she had to fix her hair to be perfect. She could not tell Oliver the countless time she wanted to rush into one of the near by brooks and totally soil that thing. But her good judgement had held form and that that pink demon had been returned to the master.. and the mistress of the house. "But... I'm sure you would cute in them..
06[23:19] * +Sue me, I'm no good for dress's... I'm no good at all in them. Can't run, can't jump... can't chase rabbits down a rabbit whole." She said forcing a laugh. Okay it was a light laugh. "But forgive me.. I was just.. thinking about home."
06[23:26] * ~Oliver laughed a bit awkwardly at first, "Oh I know... it's so strange, isn't it? ^^; At least you're the proper gender. nobody would look twice at you in one. I felt like I was being fairly stared at..." He didn't seem to believe his transformation was quiet so complete, just because somebody put his hair up nicely, and slipped a dress over his body. In his mind, he was certain he
06[23:26] * ~Oliver looked like an awkward masculine woman! Oddly enough, that was more comforting than the truth. u///u; His face lit up pink, and Ollie cleared his throat with a little squeakish noise. "Ah... well, I'm sure you're mistaken. But ah... but thank you for the... compliment?" He wasn't sure what to say in return. She seemed to mean it as a good thing, but... it was hardly flattering! "Oh I
07[23:26] * ~Oliver see... It's hard not to think about home every now and then, no matter how busy you are." The mousie's ears caught a small clattering across the room, and he turned to look over his shoulder at Tempo. "... Looking for something?"
00[23:31] <&Tempo> "Uh-huh~!" Tempo chipped as he reache dup on his tip toe sto poke his nose into a supplies drawr. "I'm looking for some cray pas, or something to color with that's not like... water color... Cause I don't think water and chalk mix well." Tempo said as he shifted trhought objects left and right.
06[23:54] * +Sue blinked and blinked again as the little Lavender hair boy appeared like a phantom out of the darkness. "Hello there Lavender." She said giving the boy a nickname, the nickname came from her the color of his hair. Quickly steeling a look at the near by grand father clock and judging by the signs her body was giving her, she knew her time awake was down a few minutes. Quickly
07[23:54] * +Sue she took a deep breath as she gathered up her items "Well it was nice talking too you two.. take care guys." She said reaching over and giving Oliver a ruffle of his hair and doing the same to Tempo. Before she made tracks toward her bedroom.
06[23:59] * ~Oliver thought on it... He did have art supplies in his own room. He was about to open his mouth to say so, when his hair was ruffled, at which point he fairly squeaked indignantly. o ^ <; That was something he'd never get used to. "Goodnight." He waved her off, before combing his fingers through his hair, straightening it up. He had an odd impulse to do the same to the little boy's
06[23:59] * ~Oliver hair, which seemed to have little bits of grass in it. "... I have some crayons and paint in my room... coloring sticks, and paper..." He continued thoughtfully. "charcoal... lots of brushes and pens..." His mother did want him to grow artistically. This far, he'd only come to enjoy drawing scenery and people, however. "If you wanted to borrow them, that is."
Session Time: Thu Nov 22 00:00:00 2012
00[00:03] <&Tempo> "Really? " Tempo chipped happily hopping over to Oliver after shutting the drawr he was rumadging though. "That would be awesome!"
07[00:06] <~Oliver> "Really. n_n I'm not going to use them all." He slid his chilled hands into the fur-lined pockets of his robe, and started up the stairs. "Your name's Tempo, isn't it? I just recently came here too." he attempted small talk as they strolled down the halls. His room was fairly far away~
00[00:10] <&Tempo> Tempo scuttled on after the mousie boy. "Yep. My namecertainly is Tempo. " Tempo quickly agreed as he strolled along side. "And you're name is Oliver." He said with a bright smile having met this boy already and having prmised him a kite. It was going to be the bestest best kite ever!
07[00:20] <~Oliver> "That's right." He smiled, thankful he remembered the boy's name right. He wasn't so great at names, sometimes. >.>; Once they were at the end of the hall, he pushed the door open, and ushered the little ragamuffin inside. "You've got a good memory, Tempo." His room was lavishly decorated, silken, lace-trimmed draperies, thick, downy comforters atop his bed, topped with plush pillows,
[00:20] <~Oliver> stuffed toys resting against them. Going to the nearest trunk, he threw open the lid, and started unpacking things, looking for the art set he was after... It seemed he was a fan of board games, and puzzles... "Ah hah." After a moment of digging, he pulled out what appeared to be a soft leather breifcase, and clicked the locks open. both surfaces were lined with enough supplies to keep
07[00:20] <~Oliver> Tempo busy for some time. "see? Lots of art stuff." Shutting it, he handed the case off freely, with the carefree naivete only a pampered rich kid could have, when lending out something so nice. "Here ya go." n_n
00[00:33] <&Tempo> Tempo's eyes widen in awe as he looked around the room and gazed at all the pretty things that were on display. "This is a very lovely room you have." he complimented looking about. He followed Oliver over and kneeled down to watch him sift through some belongings. He smiled brightly seeing such a huge array of art supplies. . "Really? Are you sure?' he asked hesitating before taking something so nice from Oliver's hands. "Are you sure you would let me borrow this?" he asked gently ears twitching softly and tilting back. That looks like a pretty fancy kit to him.
[00:58] <~Oliver> "Sure I'm sure." Ollie giggled, shaking his head. "I offered it, didn't I? I hardly ever use it... and It's probably sad sitting in that trunk not being touched but once in a blue moon. You take it for a while. I insist." n_n
00[01:02] <&Tempo> Tempo just about beamed hearingthis and took up the kit gratefully and carefully. "Thank you sooooo much!" He cheered his thanks. "This is going to be the best thing ever I just know it. Now I can make the horeses at least look their colors."
07[01:06] <~Oliver> "You're very welcome. If you wanted, you could draw me something pretty, and it'd be more than worth lending it out. My walls are a little bare right now." Why yes, he would put something of Tempo's up. :3 Maybe someday he would be a great artist, and Ollie would have something to remember him by. > w < That'd be great!
00[01:22] <&Tempo> "Well what's your favorite animal? " Tempo asked happily.
06[01:23] * ~Oliver thought long and hard about that... "A giraffe, I think. They're nice and tall. Like I'll be someday." ^^
00[01:24] <&Tempo> "Really?" Tempo asked. "Did you know Giraffes sound like sheep?" He asked happily as he started to put his sketch book on top of the kit to organize what he wascarting around iwth him.
[01:34] <~Oliver> "Really! My father is very tall." Ollie set to confirming the wrong answer. n_n He had high hopes. "I do know what sound they make. I've been to the circus... but I didn't know that sheep make the same sounds." Obviously, his life experience had been rather eccentric.
00[01:37] <&Tempo> Tempo tilte dhis head. "You've been to a circus? ;D" He chipped happily practically bouncing in his seat. "What was it like!? Was it fun? was there music and clowns and acrobats and and and were there horses and lions, and tigers, and bears? What was there? Did you get to eat candied cotton? and what about singers? or musicians?" Tempo's interest was obviously easily quirked.
06[01:41] * ~Oliver kicked off his slippers, and let his robe slide off his shoulders, draping it over an armchair. He climbed up onto the center of his wide bed, and sat crosslegged. "Yes, I've been a few times. My mother loved the circus. Especially the clowns... I didn't like them very much. ^^; They're a bit unnerving, if you ask me... But the animals were lovely, and tame, and very pretty,
06[01:41] * ~Oliver and there were trapeezes, and balancing acts... Maybe next time they come around, you can go too! I'll take you, if nobody else will."
00[01:47] <&Tempo> Tempo just about fainted with so much excite meant. "Really really?" Tempo asked his breath a bit short and his pulse skyrocketing as well. "Do clowns scare you?" Tempo asked softly. "I thought they were menat to make you laugh." he trailed abit giving oliver a slightly concerned look through all his excitemeant.
[01:50] <~Oliver> "They did make me laugh when they were far away..." He shrugged, plucking up the snowy white teddybear that rested against his pillows, and hugging it to his chest. "But upclose, they're a little overwhelming." He wasn't scared, he just didn't like them all that much! >>;
00[01:52] <&Tempo> "They are just people wearing costumes aren't they?" Tempo asked moving to sit on teh floor resting his arms atop Oliver's bed.
07[01:54] <~Oliver> "It's true, but people themselves can be unsettling, can't they?" When Tempo sat, he raised an eyebrow at that. "Why don't you sit down here? you don't have to rest on the floor like a dog or anything..."
00[01:56] <&Tempo> "But I don't wanna mess up such pretty sheets." Tempo offered gently. "I am a bit dirty from being out side." H eoffered softly. "It's be terrible to get dirt and grass all ove rwhere you bed."
06[02:00] * ~Oliver thought it over a moment... And hopped off of his bed, going to his drawers, and pulling out a set of light blue pajamas with a white lace pattern on top. He'd almost grown out of them but not quite. They'd have to roll up the pants a bit, but they would probably be alright. n_n "Here. You can borrow these, if you want to. it'll probably feel better than dirty clothes anyhow."
06[02:00] * ~Oliver the garments looked very soft, and warm~
00[02:08] <&Tempo> Tempo stumbled a tiny bit as he got back on to his wobbly feet. He set the art supplies down upon a table and walked over to Oliver. "Okay he said and gently took the offered garments. "Thank you~" He purred as he looked them over with appreciation. "They are very pretty." He purred. "If You wouldn't mind me stepping in to the restroom for a moment...?' Tempo trailed off with his request as he carefully handled the clothing.
07[02:13] * ~Oliver put his arms out as Tempo stumbled a bit, ready to grab for him if he fell, reguardless of whether or not he might have just slid off his bed in the process. "I wouldn't mind at all." he shrugged, and pointed to the far door. "I picked them out myself. Blue's my favorite color." ^^
00[02:18] <&Tempo> "I like blue very much too~" Tempo said as he waddled ove rto the door and slipped in shutting it gently. He made sure to wash his hands and carefully picke dout what mess he had from his hair and shook any small bits out making his hair fluffy andmessy once again. He carefully folded his own clothes and set them aside before slipping in to the night wear Oliver had lent him. He soon came back out and shut the doo behind him. standing slightly pigeon toes his feet were now bare and slightly pink from teh sudden temperature change. "You must be relate dto Miss Charlotte... cause you are both so nice~"
[05:00] <y2s> Greetings
Session Time: Fri Nov 23 00:00:00 2012
06[12:53] * Natalia was sitting at a desk in Professor LeGrey's classroom, reading over the poem for what felt like the billionth time. She understood she was supposed to read into the deeper message the poem was trying to convey, but they were nothing more than words as far as she was concerned. Her page was mostly blank still, even though it had been half an hour. She understood he was just
06[12:53] * Natalia trying to help her improve her skills, but she just didn't see how it was fair to make her come for extra lessons like this! At least she wasn't the only one, and she was greatful for that much.
[12:57] <+Dreyer> June is sitting slouched over in a desk not too far away, head propped up in her hand as she just gets angrier and angrier at the passage in front of her. The darn thing is impenetrable -- is this really supposed to be for thirteen-year-olds?! Her page is only slightly less blank than Natalia's; she wrote an introductory paragraph completely devoid of meaning, just to have put -something- on paper.
[13:07] <+Luccius> "So, girls", Luccius finally broke the silence, "isn't it wonderful? This is one the most well known of Mr. Shakespeare's sonnets," he continued, as he read the first verse of poem over and over again. "Shall I compare thee to a summer's day? What does our poetic-persona does here? What's the point to such comparision and such question? Does the person speaking here really wants to do
[13:07] <+Luccius> such thing? Why? Why not?", he kept on speaking, his mind somewhere between the poem and the classroom.
[13:09] <+Luccius> "You know, this is a recovering task, considering you did poorly on our lest test. This is just a reading exercise. Come on! Write me what you think of it," the professor continued, as he walked through the class and waited for the girls to finish their task.
06[13:12] * +Natalia was getting frustrated, and since Professor LeGrey kept talking, it was making it even more difficult to concentrate. She was biting back sharp comments, finally saying with a slight edge to her voice, 1"Professor LeGrey, please, it is exceedingly difficult to concentrate, let alone write, with you continuously talking to us. So, if you don't mind, we may be able to work faster
06[13:12] * +Natalia 1if you're not so talkative." 6She couldn't keep the irritation out of her voice both from the assignment and his constant babbling. This was a complicated poem, why did he expect so much of them?
[13:20] <+Dreyer> June bites her lip as Luccius rambles on and on about this dumb poem. She just barely fights back the urge to bark at him -- but then Natalia becomes the first to speak up! She looks over at her with wide eyes, then turns her attention to Luccius. "Umm... I'm having a little trouble concentrating too, honestly," she says, much more meekly.
[13:22] <+Luccius> "I believe talkative is an adjective that might suit you better, dear girls. During my classes, especially," the teacher said, a bit angry at the girls point. "What you see here, however, is passion for the beauty of things and the beauty of good writing, which, no doubt, is something you rather lack. No wonder, you read that poorly and had to come here," Luccius continued, now looking
[13:22] <+Luccius> directly at them, his pale eyes piercing the girl's as he could. "Anyways, I must remain quiet for a moment. I understand that reading such a simple piece of writing might be difficult to the illiterate," he said, coming out of his class. "I'll be back in one hour. Be ready to hand me in an essay in proper writing skills, making your point on why the poetic-persona wants it or not to
[13:22] <+Luccius> compare his muse to a summer's day."
[13:31] <+Natalia> 6Once he had stepped out of the classroom, Natalia rolled her eyes after him, muttering to June, 1"He's only mad because we pointed out his flaw. He's just an old sour puss who can't admit when he's wrong. If any of us tried to pull that, we'd probably get punished for it." 6She was finding herself greatly peeved at the teacher. He just seemed so arrogant to her, and like he
[13:31] <+Natalia> 6couldn't take critizism no matter who gave it to him. Still, she tried to get back to writing, even though she still couldn't make head or tail of it.
[13:34] <+Luccius> "I heard that, little miss", as an echo heard in the corridors seconds after.
[13:39] <+Dreyer> "I know!" June whispers back. "He thinks he's --" She gasps at the sound of Luccius' voice and quickly turns her eyes back to her paper.
06[13:44] * +Natalia rolls her eyes again, he may be able to hear her, but he certainly can't see her! 1"Sorry Professor LeGrey!" 6She called back, then muttering to June quieter this time, 1"Too bad hearing it probably won't change him, hm?" 6Still, she got to work for a little while, until, in complete and utter frustration, she throws her pencil across the room, saying, 1"I'm leaving. Would
06[13:44] * +Natalia 1you like to come with me, June? Its his fault for leaving us here alone in the first place, and this assignment is pointless anyways."
[13:48] <+Dreyer> "Mmmm..." June deliberates over the matter for a moment, furrowing her brow at the poem in front of her. "...Yeah, let's just go," she sighs, setting down her pencil and slipping out of her chair.
[13:52] <+Luccius> Away, Luccius could hear what happened inside the classes. It was in the afternoon and the school was quiet, so anything that happened in the few rooms with people within could be listened without major problems.
06[13:52] * Sue- leave
06[13:58] * +Natalia nodded when June agreed, writing a note for Professor LeGrey which read "Professor LeGrey, you have choosen to leave us here without any instruction, and with a sour taste in our mouths. You may be our teacher, but I believe we can both agree upon the fact that you could learn a thing or two about listening to what others are really saying. You can do it well with writing, try
06[13:58] * +Natalia applying that to your listening skills as well. Good day, Natalia." The reason she didn't write June's name was because she knew the little message was not a great idea, but she would not let him have the last word, however, she did not want to get her younger friend in trouble. 1"Alright June, let's go." 6She said and started heading for the door.
[14:04] <+Dreyer> "Yeah!" June nods firmly and follows after the older girl, a naughty grin on her face. "Did you really leave him a note for him to read?" she whispers.
06[18:48] * +Natalia nodded when June agreed, writing a note for Professor LeGrey which read "Professor LeGrey, you have choosen to leave us here without any instruction, and with a sour taste in our mouths. You may be our teacher, but I believe we can both agree upon the fact that you could learn a thing or two about listening to what others are really saying. You can do it well with writing, try
06[18:48] * +Natalia applying that to your listening skills as well. Good day, Natalia." The reason she didn't write June's name was because she knew the little message was not a great idea, but she would not let him have the last word, however, she did not want to get her younger friend in trouble. 1"Alright June, let's go." 6She said and started heading for the door.
[18:58] <+Dreyer> "Yeah!" June nods firmly and follows after the older girl, a naughty grin on her face. "Did you really leave him a note for him to read?" she whispers.
[18:59] <+Luccius> As he was heading up back to the class, Luccius noticed the movement of the girls as they started to leave their classroom. "May I know where you are going, little ladies? Have your fin
[19:03] <+Luccius> Have you finished your duties already? Let's read and discuss them, then," the teacher said, a sadistic smile on his face as he saw the note upon his desk. "Can you, please, share your thoughts with us, Natalia?," he demanded, giving his back to the girls and going to the end of his class room, where his cane lied.
06[19:07] * +Natalia was embarrassed that she and June were caught leaving, but she stood her ground and held her head high. 1"Professor LeGrey, there was nothing in it that was not true. I am sorry if you disagree or don't like it being pointed out to you, but as you don't care to spare our feelings, I felt no need to spare yours. Now, if you don't mind, we would like to leave." 6She did not
06[19:07] * +Natalia 6miss what he appeared to be going for, but she wasn't going to back down. He was arrogant and it angered her very much that he was so misunderstanding.
[19:21] <+Dreyer> June gulps, a frightened look on her face as she watches Luccius read the note... but hearing Natalia speak to him quite frankly restores her resolve. She frowns and gives the professor a firm nod. "Y-yeah!"
[19:23] <+Luccius> "I see, " Luccius shortly said, his cane already in his hand. "But THERE IS a flaw in here, dear. I DID tell you what you were supposed to do in my absence. Anyways, if you don't want to face it, I must tell what happened to the headmistress and to the headmaster as well. Then, they might take care of what comes next.
[19:24] <+Luccius> "
[19:25] <+Luccius> Without saying further words, he just managed to move his cane up and down, cutting the wind and making a managing sound.
[19:28] <+Luccius> manacing sound*
06[19:30] * +Natalia was definitely afraid. She knew what they had coming, but she wouldn't let him win this battle of wits, she just couldn't let him do so. 1"Professor LeGrey, if I may, we were both here because we need help in your class. But instead of truly helping us, you just gave us an extra assignment and went on your own merry way without a care for the struggles we were having. Now, if
06[19:30] * +Natalia 1you would like to report us to the Headmaster and Headmistress, that is your decision, not ours." 6The swish of the cane was terrifying, but she was going to stay strong, even if only to prove herself to him. 1"However, it seems you already plan to deal with us yourself, making that statement pointless, Professor."
[19:32] <+Dreyer> "Natalia, wait! Um..." June starts looking more worried than indignant, as she raises a balled-up hand to her mouth. "...I'd rather the headmaster not hear about this..."
[19:39] <+Luccius> "The headmaster will, no matter what you say," Luccius said. "About my friend here," he continued as he exchange what one would call love looks with his cane, "I'm really sorry he's gonna end up contacting such ungrateful bottoms. He's been used to something better than that. Now, as you said yourself, I'm going to take care of it, but in my own way."
[19:40] <+Luccius> "Natalia: make your friend undress herself and spank her bottom hard and firmly until I think I should have punished you enough for this."
06[19:43] * +Natalia could keep the glare off her face until finally she blanched at his command. 1"P-Professor LeGrey, you cannot be serious! She's my friend, how do you expect me to do... well, that to her? I won't do it!" 6She glared up at him again, her stomach starting to churn despite her tough exterior.
[19:49] <+Dreyer> June blushes a deep, strawberry red at Luccius' order, her eyes widening and the hair on her neck standing up! Immediately she looks up at Natalia with a pleading expression -- she feels slightly relieved when Natalia refuses to obey, but somehow she doesn't think Luccius will let the matter drop easily...
[19:56] <+Luccius> "So, maybe, I should spank her using my paddle and my cane, until you fell pain. Your choise," was all Luccius said, just watching the expressions growing at the girl's faces.
06[20:00] * +Natalia 's brow furrowed at the options. It seemed like a lose lose to her. She didn't want to hurt her friend, but it seemed like if she didn't do what he asked, she'd get a lot more, and she certainly didn't want that. She looked to June, then back to Professor LeGrey. 1"... I'll do it, Professor LeGrey. I'm not going to let you hurt her more because of me, so I will choose the
06[20:00] * +Natalia 1lesser of two evils." 6She then turned to June, the upset clear on her face as she said softly, 1"June, I'm so sorry... but you heard what he said. So... I guess you'll have to let me spank you. Is that okay? Or would you prefer to be paddled and caned by Professor LeGrey?"
[20:09] <+Dreyer> June's heart sinks at Natalia's words, and her cheeks glow as hotly as they can. Spanked by her friend... what humiliation! But she'd rather not feel that nasty cane on her bottom again... Hesitantly, she shakes her head, wringing her hands behind her back. "No, Natalia... I- I'll let you spank me..." She swallows and reaches down to hike up her dress, but first turns her eyes to Luccius. "H-how much need I take off, Si
[20:09] <+Dreyer> r?"
[20:11] <+Luccius> "The sufficient to make your whole bottom bare. Down to your knee must be enough," Luccius said, his face lighten up at the sadism of the whole scene. After that, he just sat and tried to enjoy the scene himself.
06[20:14] * +Natalia was unsure where to go from here, so she decided to give June the option, wanting to make this as easy for her younger friend as possible, asking, 1"June, which would you prefer? To be over my lap on bent over a desk?" 6She just glared at Professor LeGrey, hating him for this, it was horrible, it was sick.
[20:32] <+Dreyer> "I... I think I would like to bend over your lap," June mutters. As embarrassing as the position is, she would prefer to be close to Natalia while this is happening. She swallows and hikes up her dress high enough to slide down her bloomers to her knees, then toddles over to Natalia.
[20:36] <+Luccius> "Very good decision, both of you," Luccius smirked. "Now remember: strong, with focus and no pity at all. Imagine it would be me taking care of your own bottom, little lady," the professor said, anxious about how things would turn out.
06[23:42] * ~Charlotte found herself settling into a plush armchair in the shared office, a cup of tea cooling beside her, and a rather thick novel in her hands. One leg was crossed over the other, and the tip of her boot was bouncing along rythmically to some tune in her head, as she turned pages slowly, one after another. There was a peaceful silence all around, as if one could hear a pin drop from
06[23:42] * ~Charlotte a mile away... far too quiet for such a large school. Hmmmm...
00[23:47] <&Valen> Large arms suddenly wrapped around her and a snuggly nose found it's way to her neck. A soft, tender kiss graced the skin's surface. "Have you been enjoying your had-me-down toy?" he asked gently as he pulled away~
07[23:50] * ~Charlotte gasped harshly, dropping the book onto her lap, where the pages fluttered frustratingly, losing her place. hm. She didn't seem too put out by it though, as she hummed contentedly in her throat, reaching back, and smoothing a hand through Valen's long dark hair. "Mmmm yes... Very much so." Though as he pulled away, her hand tightened around a few strands, giving them a teasingly
06[23:50] * ~Charlotte stinging little yank, before letting go. "And I thought I told you not to call him that."
00[23:58] <&Valen> Valen winced as his lovershowed her disapproval of his words but soon with drew his hair out of her reachw ith a leather clad hand, brushing the inky locks over his broad shoulder, "If I could remember correctly I thought you told me not to call 'him', an, 'it'."Valen offered.
Session Time: Sat Nov 24 00:00:00 2012
07[00:00] * ~Charlotte huffed and looked over her shoulder, giving her husband a lightly disapproving look, "It's the same principal. If you told a student not to do that, and they did, they'd be over the desk right now, and you know it." She had a point, Valen~
00[00:12] <&Valen> "Ah- and did I not forbid you from takingin any stray animals~?" Valen asked gently setting ahand atop Charlotte's head. "Would I have a little girl over my desk fro disobeying that rule as well?" He asked and gently pet her head.
06[00:14] * ~Charlotte felt her cheeks heating up ever so slightly, and hid the fact by narrowing her eyes in what she assumed was a very intimidating manner. "I didn't speak to any animals. that would be silly. I spoke to a little boy that needed my help very desperately, thank you very much." She didn't even adress the going over the desk comment!
00[00:17] <&Valen> Valen stepped back and placed and arm a scross his chest and rested the opposing elbow on top as a hand came to his chin in thought. "So, if a dog speaks. . . " he trailed raising an eyebrow. The truth of the matter was Valen was fine iwth bringing in a child but he would have liked to talk about it before she settled on keeping him forever and ever. You just didn't bring in children with no clue as to where they came from. It could lead to some serious problems.
06[00:22] * ~Charlotte was not one who was used to hearing the word 'no'. At least directed at her, in any instance. "Mister, you call that child an animal one more time, and I may not be held responsible for my actions." She replied, looking cool and calm on the outside, but inside, she was becoming irked at the childish teasing. Sure, she should have asked but... well, she was allowed to do things
06[00:22] * ~Charlotte on her own! She was an adult!
00[00:25] <&Valen> "And what do you plan to do say... a year or so down the line when some one comes looking for him?" Valen asked gently as he picked up his ridding crop and wlaked away from the desk twiling it with in hishands almost as if inspecting it's current condition. "What will become of the boy then?How would you feel?" He asked now that his back was facing her.
[00:28] <~Charlotte> "I would feel... Grateful." She said, after a moment of contemplation. "That he still has family to care for him." Charlotte might have left out the bit about staying in her room for a few days and canceling her classes, but that wasn't important. "And what if, in the very likely event that none of that happens, I were to treat him coldly instead, when he so obviously needs affection
[00:28] <~Charlotte> right now? What good would that do, Sir know-it-all?"
00[00:40] <&Valen> "I never said you shoudl treat him coldly. . ." Valen trailed. "But follow me for a minute here." Valen said as he picked at the handle of the riding crop. "Should some unfortunate accident happen to the child, and then some one came looking for them-what do you think would hapen. Reguardless of the boy's well being upon the arrival of some one whom may be looking for him: what do you supposse their reaction would be of us keeping him with out so much as trying to see where the boy came from?" Valen sighed as he turned around and set the crop down upon the desk. "I simply think that-" he paused midsentence thinking of the best way to say this. "Your willingness to show compasion is getting a head of mandatory planning so to speak." Valen didn't nessesarily say the real issue he was thinking of;'your want for a child of your own is blinding you to other concerns that need to be thought of and taken care of with caution.' Just a little bit of planning could save his lover from a harsh heart break. He wante dto make sure she realized this wasn't like taking in a lost kitten or puppy, This was a bit more complicated. "I think that it's truely wounderful that the world has such kind people like you living with in it. " He offered gently. "Exscuxe me for taking your hand and pulling you back from the precipess of sorrow; I would prefer you look before you leap." Valen stated his tone shifting. "I love you too much to see you hurt so badly." Valen purred.
07[00:51] * ~Charlotte set her mouth in a firm line, her brow furrowed, looking rather like she was about to cross the line into either a fit, or as she would put it, 'very heated debating', but holding herself back, for Valen's sake. Her face was lightly flushed, as the fact that she was doting on the boy, was made clear and obvious, in so many words. "... It's not as if I've gone an adopted him,
06[00:51] * ~Charlotte you know! It's not going overboard to buy him a few nice things. A child like that should have something to wear, and something to play with, and not be... be made to feel badly about it! And neither should the one giving him those things!" Turning away from him, she folded her arms over her chest, and heaved a sigh. "I asked him if he had family, and he said he didn't. Would you rather
06[00:51] * ~Charlotte I interrogate every orphan who shows up on our doorstep, until they're in tears? Ask them to prove that their parents are in fact, deceased, before I feed them?" Why no. She was not going to look at this rationally.
00[00:57] <&Valen> "Well Charlotte- I would at least appreciate a little heart to heart before jumping right in to what could be a rather large problem for the two of us." Valen said softly. "I think you may need some time to think about this." Valen stated. "to really, and seriously think about what you're saying, and what you are doing, and what sort of consequences your actions might lead to. You may think you won't be held accountable for them but I will guarantee that you will. " Valen stated taking on a slightly more scolding sort of tone.
06[01:02] * ~Charlotte spun around to face him, her voice raising, likely able to be heard outside the office by this point, "And just what do you think I'm jumping into? I'm not doing anything of the sort! The boy is a student. We have a dozen of them! And really, what is the worst that could happen? Someone might have hard feelings that we took their child out of a dirty stable, covered in
06[01:02] * ~Charlotte grime, and starving, and brought him back to health? For shame! Truely, we're terrible people!" clearly, she did not appriciate that tone~
00[01:06] <&Valen> Valen didn't quite like the 'shouting' she had started. He remained silent for several long moments as he settled his blue gaze upon her directly. His jaw line seemed to tighten ever so slightly. "Need I redefine-Kidnapping?" Valen asked simple as that~ You simply didn't take something that doesn't belong to you. Weather is be a book, horse, or child.
06[01:11] * ~Charlotte stood there a moment, mouth agape, at the very audacity of her husband. It was a shame though, that that didn't last much longer. Picking up her abandoned book, she hurled it, with a good bit of force, directly at him. "Well if that's how you feel, I'll go and take my kidnapping self away from all these children, and you can have a fine time by yourself, your lordship!" That
06[01:11] * ~Charlotte last word hardly seemed complimentary, with the icy tone she gave it.
00[01:13] <&Valen> Valen had exspected such behavior and proceeded to react with prepared cuation to simply turn so that he wasn't clocked iwth a heavy book. "Charlotte~ Need I remind you young ladies do not raise their voices nor do they throw things in a hissyfit." Valen stated levely.
[01:17] <~Charlotte> "Need I remind you that gentlemen don't reffer to those they are supposed to love, unconditionally, with such terrible terms?" She replied, turning on her heel, and heading for the door, feathers very much ruffled. She wasn't sure where she was going precisely, but it was away from that overbearing man!
00[01:19] <&Valen> Valent simply reached out and pinche dthe back of the skirt to her dress and held her from moving on any futher~ "And where do you think you're going young lady?" Valen asked keeping her from escaping.
06[01:26] * ~Charlotte turned and slapped at the hand holding her skirt, none too gently, voice indignant, and self-rightious. "Somewhere I won't be debased, and slandered for doing what's right." Grabbing the top hem of her skirt with both hands, she gave it a rough yank, pulling backwards as she did so. not expecting it to slip free quite so easily, she found herself stumbling backward, and onto
06[01:26] * ~Charlotte her backside, only to glare even further. Oh, if the students could see her sulking this way... Luckily, the door was securely locked. "Now look what you've done!"
00[01:30] <&Valen> Valen tried oh so hard to suppress a chuckle at her. He couldn't help but crack a smile while he was trying to be serious. " He scooped up the pretty lass from the ground with in a bridal style hold and easily carried her off through the halls. It seemed he had practice carting around unruly girls. "Oh I see. . . My caring about you and your actions makes me the bad guy." He said as he carried her off towards their room~
06[01:34] * ~Charlotte huffed and wrapped her arms loosely around his neck, cheeks warm and reddish against her pale skin, her plump lips pouting. "The worst sort of villain I've ever met." She replied, sulkily, gaze refusing to meet his.
00[01:42] <&Valen> "Oh you poor thing..." Valen cooed in a loving sort of tone. He stepped in to their room and close the door bending slightly to lock it shut. He carried her over to the bed and gracefully, as well as gently, set her down upon it. "All this 'grown up' talking has worn you out in to nothing but a bitter, cheeky, little girl." Valen teased as he started to adjust his cuffs it seemed. "What ever shall I do to get my sweet, dignified lady back?" Valen asked with a soft sigh. Valen gently rolled his sleeves up and secured them with arm, garters only after removing his coat. "À bois noueux, hache affilée." 'You must meet roughness with roughness.' He offed smoothly before offering her that grin once again.
06[01:48] * ~Charlotte rolled her eyes up to the ceiling at such teasing, refusing to take the bait for as long as she could stand it... which was all of ten seconds. Finally, she looked his way, opening her mouth to reply, with some sort of scathing remark, only to see a familiar scene there. Seemingly, the wind left her sails for a moment, as she rethought her situation. "... come now, a gentleman
06[01:48] * ~Charlotte doesn't respond to violence with violence... Diplomacy goes a long way, you know." The headmistress found herself fidgeting lightly in her seat, crossing one leg over the other. "Now, if you apologize, I will follow... Go on."
00[01:58] <&Valen> Valen shook his head and tsked lightly "Well. . .", he trailed as he seemingly started to turn away from her only to watch in the mirror of their vanity to see her visibly relax for him to turn around suddenly and plucked her up only to drape her right over his broad lap. She was a perfect fit actually~ "I do believe all negotiations were severed when you threw your hard cover of 'Little Women' at my face." He settled a hand upon her back and pinned her down. Hi other hand simply flipped up the back of her skirt and Valens shifted his gaze curious to how many layers of under things his darling little wife was wearing. So just how many layers of cloth lay between him and her bratty little cheek~"This really is such a rare occasion~ And here I forgot to bring the Brandy~" He teased.
06[02:05] * ~Charlotte felt her hope pick up as he turned, and seemed to be contemplating his actions. There. You've done it, Charlotte. He knows he's in the wrong here. And just as she was congratulating herself, she found her head spinning for a moment, before the carpet of their bedroom appeared, far too close for comfort. With a gasp, she reflexively thrust a hand back over her perky backside,
06[02:05] * ~Charlotte as if the layers of petticoats, bloomers, garders, and panties were not enough protection. An action that would cost any of her students an extra round, for certain. "N-Negotiations should never be severed! Think of the wars that would break out if-if all the world leaders thought that way!" She fairly squealed, desperate to get her words out as quickly as possible. "Why yes... Go and
06[02:05] * ~Charlotte fetch it, would you? I'll wait here... No need to hurry, love." >>;
00[02:14] <&Valen> "Oh but I'm planning on new negotiations you see..." Valen purred as he folded up the petticoats and started to slide down the bloomers. "Negotiations on how we are going to remedy this irrational bratty behavior." Valen purred and patted her Panty and grader clad bottom. "And I think I know -just- the thing to do so." Valen chuckled a bit darkly as he started to un do her garters. "Surely my attention is required and well needed here." he patted her after he slid the garter belt up.
07[02:19] <~Charlotte> "Negotiations should not be discussed under duress! It's poor sportsmanship, love! Lets talk about this over a nice drink. Didn't you say you wanted brandy? In fact, let me get it... Don't trouble yourself." Her voice gave an unsteady tremble, as the clips of her garters came free, her stockings beginning to slip down her thighs a bit. Setting her palms atop Valen's knee, she gave
07[02:19] <~Charlotte> herself a push upward, trying to get out of this with some bit of dignity remaining. It wasn't as if Valen had never seen her nude, they were married, after all! Just... this angle. She'd never felt quite so bare in her life as when they were like this!
00[02:25] <&Valen> His hand slid up her back and between her two shoulders before pushing her down. He slippe don leg between her own locking her inner most lag down as well as making it so that she couldn't close her legs. "I'll have a drink - after- I attend to your needs..." he purred and simply slipped some leather fingers in to the hem of her panties and tugged them down slowly. He reached over and picked up a small bottle of strawberry scented lotion and coated her soft cheeks with it and coated his palm gently rubbing it in a bit. "I hope you don't mind the kiddy gloves darling- if you like I can always tray to be more of a gentleman." Valen said.
[02:33] <~Charlotte> "My needs?" She asked, voice fluttering unsteadily, as she was pushed back down, in an anxious attempt at a sweet, feminine lilt. "Oh, darling, you don't have to attend to anything. I'm content just as we are. Come and let me up... We'll just put this whole silly mess behind us." Attempting to bring her thighs together, she blushed vividly, finding it wasn't anywhere near a posibility,
07[02:33] <~Charlotte> and squirmed, adjusting her hips as they lay over one thigh. A small shiver ran up her spine, at the chilled liquid met her bare skin. "N...now Valen... sweet one... Lets reconsider dear. Wouldn't you rather snuggle up on the bed, and... and I could give you a massage. Wouldn't that be lovely?" It seemed she was trying every tactic in the book.
00[02:41] <&Valen> Valen chuckled full heartedly. "Oh my sweet I'll gladly cuddle you up when you're done caterwauling, and when you've apologized for acting like an errant child, and when you actually try to hear me out like a polite young lady would have done instead of throwing a tiny tantrum." Valen rubbed his gloved hand over her smooth pale cheeks before removing it and rearing it back, nice and high too before bringing it down firmly. He certainly wasn't going to be harsh, nor light with her- but firm certainly seemed to fit the ticket. "Now Kitten~ I have some news you'd like to hear but I think it can wait until you've seen the light~" several more heavy handed swats fell. These were very slow and well spaced swats. It didn't seem like Valen planned to keep her there very long, but he did plan on getting his point across.
[02:54] <~Charlotte> Charlotte found herself torn, listening there, backside upturned, and waiting, shifting here and there. She wanted to holler, and demand to be let up, and treated like an adult, but her more sensible side knew that none of that would happen, and it would only land her in a worse situation than she'd already found herself... Instead, her hands found her way to her face, feeling the heat
[02:54] <~Charlotte> fairly radiating off her cheeks, hearing such language, directed at her, no less. "I'll listen. You don't have to be so... so forceful to get your way, you know..." She began, in a much more civil tone, sulkyness still evident, however. "I would have listened if you hadn't been so insulting down Th-ERE!" Her last sylable yelped out, as a large hand smacked down, quite suddenly. it
[02:54] <~Charlotte> seemed to take her breath away for a moment, and like a miracle... she was silent... for all of fifteen seconds. As her pale tush took on a pink blush, she insisted, "I'll listen! You can tell me now! Please, I'm finished!" a little humility now, would surely save her some greif down the line. u////u;
00[02:59] <&Valen> Valen shook his head."I haven't heard any of those requirements love." He continued with his slow steady speed dolling out those heavy handed swats allowing the leather, and lotion to work their magic. "Once I think you've been chastised enough I'll share with you a tidbit of important information. " H purred. "However that also requires that you be honest with me love. " He warned.
07[03:05] <~Charlotte> Tensing over Valen's lap, as the swats continued to rain down, seemingly at just the right pace to drive her to squirm, a new sting replacing the first, just as it began to fade, all of them adding up, growing warmer, and more tender to the touch. Pressing her lips together stubbornly, she let out a frustrated whine, in addition to giving his leg a little slap. It would barely be felt,
[03:05] <~Charlotte> but she deemed it nesessary. "I'm sorry, if it's that important for you to hear!" She snapped, giving her outer leg a little kick, looking over her shoulder, with a fiery pout.
00[03:07] <&Valen> "Annnnd~?" Valen asked as he continued almost happily doing so~. "Do you understand yet what I was trying to explain to you my sweet? About what sort of issues could arrive with whisking a child out, and off teh streets?" Valen asked.
[03:19] <~Charlotte> "Yes, YES!" She fairly wailed, beyond frustration at finding herself in such a position, having to the bitter taste of humility stain her lips. "I understand, I'm sorry! I'll listen, for goodness sake! Just let me up!" A bit mortified at how similar she sounded to one of her pupils in that moment.
00[03:22] <&Valen> Valen shook his head and patted her gently before smiling darkly and giving her a rather nasty swat before scooping her up and sitting her right top his lap and wrapping his arms around her waist. He snuggled in to her neck and eased back so that he was now laying on the bed with her on top. "Now then my sweet; would you like to tell me how you honestly feel towards the little street urchin? And perhaps you have something you've been wanting to ask of me? Properly?" One hand came up and pushed some of her dark locks from her face.
[03:35] <~Charlotte> Up until that moment, Charlotte hadn't made much of a fuss, but at that last swat, she flinched, and dug her fingers into his pantleg, and let out a dainty little wail, the tips of her toes pattering against the floor. She would have carried on a bit longer, making it quite clear that she was not happy about the newfound firmness, but Charlotte found herself suddenly right side up,
07[03:35] <~Charlotte> and sweetly snuggled up. Laying atop her love, looking down at him with a lightly pouty, nearly contrite expression, she met his gaze with shining, glassy eyes. "... I want to keep him. I don't care if it's not the proper way to go about it. And..." She paused, leaning into his hand, before taking it, and lacing their fingers, "And I want you to want him too... Please, Valen? He needs
[03:35] <~Charlotte> us..." Her gaze was serious, and soft, and pleading.
00[03:39] <&Valen> Valen rolled over so that Charlotte was now on the bed and he was hovering just over top of her. He kissed her forehead and pulled away gently. "He dose still have one family member; this I found out by asking around. I've contacted them and well. . . We are more than welcomed to take care of him as if he were our own... How does that sound to you?" Valen asked gently not sure how Charlotte would take this. He was happy now that she at least asked him~
07[03:53] <~Charlotte> Toying with one of the long strands of Valen's hair, as it cascaded down around her, she looked up at him, anticipation clear in her eyes... As she heard the news, those eyes lit up, and she wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing her lips to his, pulling him downward, in a fit of passion. When she finally did pull away, she said in a breathy, contented voice, "It sounds... lovely."
[03:53] <~Charlotte> It hadn't quite dawned on her yet, but in a moment, the realization would hit..
00[03:56] <&Valen> Valen blinked as he was pulled back down so suddenly and kissed her back gently. "I'm glad to hear it." He purred. "If you ever wish to hear the details you can always ask me." Valen said having been the 'detective' over the past week or so in trying to find out where that child had come from. He couldn't seem to get his mind away from 'business speech' where as Charlotte couldn't get near it on this topic.
[03:59] <~Charlotte> "Of course I want to know, why didn't you t-" She paused, eyes growing wider, before they narrowed, knowingly. "Why didn't you tell me earlier?!" She demanded, the meekness she'd gained from her trip over his knee, having flown the coop. "Instead of leading me on that way?! You! You snarky little know-it-all!" Indignant, yet again~
00[04:04] <&Valen> "I was going to." Valen said as he slipped a gloved hand up her skirt and pinched her cheek. "But you needed a little wakeup call my sweet-ling." He said as he nuzzled in to her neck and placed a kiss there once again. "More importantly you should have asked me a few things before making all those decisions~"
06[04:07] * ~Charlotte let out a little squeak at that, and slapped at his hand, "Well! You know, lying isn't a good habit either! Neither is toying with peoples' emotions! So... So I believe we're both in the wrong here... it's unfair that I'm the one to be punished for it... Ruffian.." she pouted out the last word, unknowingly tilting her head to offer up more of her neck. "Now stop playing with
06[04:07] * ~Charlotte me. What do you know?"
00[04:13] <&Valen> Valen kissed that offered neck once again. "I know the little one has an older sibling around the age of 15, or 16, who gave him up to the work house. It seems the eeldest inherited a respectable fortune. The parents died when their home burned down. There were a few others that did not survive. " Valen explained becoming a bit more serious.
[04:17] <~Charlotte> "... Little urchin. Someone like that should be set on the streets, not a poor little boy. Some people just make me sick..." She spat out the words, settling back against their mattress, and running a hand through her hair. "To gain a fortune, and let your sibling live in filth, half starved to death." She would find out that boy's name, and give him what he had coming. She didn't dare
07[04:17] <~Charlotte> say so outloud, lest Valen refuse to give her his name.
00[04:26] <&Valen> Valen sighed softly. "well... when you're ready I've arranged for us to be able see him about Tempo and get things settled away. You let me know when you'd like to go and I'll make the arrangements for a date." Valen explained as he started to pet Charlotte's head gently finding himself admiring her and her beauty~
06[04:30] * ~Charlotte settled quickly, guarding her words. "Don't worry. I won't say that to him. That won't help our situation at all, least of all Tempo's." After a moment, she smiled, reaching up, and setting a gentle hand on his cheek, ghosting her fingers over his flesh. "Thank you. I know it can't have been easy information to find. And I'm so grateful you found him. I'd hate for things to
06[04:30] * ~Charlotte end badly, and have Tempo taken back to some terrible place, that doesn't appriciate him... And I really am sorry I didn't talk it over with you first." With a cheeky smile, she added, "The next time I want a child, I'll most assuredly speak with you first."
00[04:46] <&Valen> Valen chuckled softly and shook his head. "I should hope so- if we ever do get the chance to have our very own~" Valen purred and kissed her neck once again. "I still have hope," he said gently and nuzzled up. "On the other hand Tempo is a rather sweet kid." he offered only ever so slightly showing his feelings about the boy Charlotte took in.
06[16:01] * Natalia nodded to June gently, pulling out a chair and sitting down in it, looking up to the girl with saddness on her face as she pulls her down over knee, shuddering. She didn't want to do this, this was a teacher's job, not the student's! But still, she knew it would be so much worse for her friend if she said she wouldn't, so she meakly raised up her hand over her ready bottom,
06[16:01] * Natalia and slapping it down, not too hard, but with at least a bit of force behind it. Despite not wanting to do so, she looked to Professor LeGrey for his approval to continue on as such. She wouldn't fight with him now, she would do that when it was her own bottom on the line, not her friend's.
[16:07] <+Dreyer> June blushes deeply as she's bent over her fellow student's lap, head bowed and hands down on the floor. This is the worst... but it's what she chose, and she hsa to go through with it. She shuts her eyes tightly and tenses up, bracing herself. When she feels the first smack of Natalia's palm against her bared, well-toned bottom, she lets out a little grunt and blushes even redder.
[16:11] <Luccius> "Is that all you are capable of?", Luccius teased. "I haven't heard any pain screams or tears yet," he said, his expectator position impassible looking at the girls in front of him. "Smack her as if you are smacking someone you'd really love to. Otherwise, we are going to stay all night long here," he continued, his eyes fixed on Natalia's, as if he wanted to keep a close look of her
[16:11] <Luccius> expressions.
06[16:16] * Natalia 's eyes narrows at him and his tone, but also to keep eye contact with him. She was trying her best to bite her tongue and not make any snide comments, but when he spoke of smacking someone she'd love to, she snipped, 1"But Professor LeGrey, if I spanked her like I was smacking you, that would surely be too hard." 6Still, she finally broke eye contact with him and laid down
06[16:16] * Natalia 6another smack, a good deal harder than the last time, making a crisp slapping sound, this time not caring for his approval, and laid on a few more continuous smacks.
[16:18] <+Dreyer> June scrunches up her face and lets out a squeak as Natalia's smacks get faster and sharper! She brings a hand up to her mouth and bites her knuckle gently. "Natalia, don't say that--!"
[16:21] <Luccius> "Muahuahuahuhuahauhu," Luccius exploded in laughter at Natalia's comment. "Audacious girl - I really like the ones like you. The talk to hard, but are in tears before one can say a compound word.
[16:22] <Luccius> , the teacher said, still watching the spankings. "The strength is good. Now, increase the tempo and make sure you cover each buttock equally," he demanded, still laughing inside.
06[16:24] * Natalia would have had plenty to say in responce to the arrogant teacher, but at hearing June's soft plee to her, she didn't have the heart to say anymore, and instead just did as she was instructed, spanking the poor girl over her knee's bottom at a faster speed and switching from cheek to cheek. She would prove he was wrong with her actions later rather than her words now.
[16:30] <+Dreyer> June groans and squirms as Natalia claps her bottom, feeling a fire, warm and crackling, building up in her cheeks. She lets out another grunt and pounds her toes against the floor, hoping that the professor will let her stop soon!
[16:34] <+Luccius> "Now we are talking about a genuine spanking," the professor said, raising his looks and paying attention to June's dark pink buttocks. "Now keep on doing it that way for more five minutes, completely ignoring whatever plead comes in your way and we may end it here," he finally sentenced. "Now, let's see how far you can go."
06[16:37] * +Natalia just nodded her head, continuing on as she was instructed, wanthing this to be over for her friend and not keep the ending delayed by her inability to follow instructions. She didn't look to Professor LeGrey, not wanting nor feeling able to meet his eyes at blindly following his instructions. Then again, it wasn't like she had much of a choice.
[16:41] <+Dreyer> June lets out a little whine. Five minutes?! She shuts her eyes tight and clenches her buttcheeks as hard as she can, trying to keep the fiery sting in her bottom from getting to her -- she has to hold out and show that she won't give in!
[16:51] <+Luccius> "All right. Exchange places," Luccius demanded. "It's your turn to tan your 'friend's behind as she did to you," the professor said, giving some emphasis to the word friend. "You know, June, dear," the professor said as he slowly caressed the girl's hair, "I wouldn't trust such a mean girl who made you be in such trouble, especially when great part of the fault of all of this is hers.
[16:51] <+Luccius> I would make sure she learns not to misbehave again and tries not think her elders wouldn't know what to do with her. I would keep that in mind while spanking her. You know how to already: firmly and fastly."
[16:53] <+Luccius> "However," the teacher stopped, "to help you with that decision, I might lend you my mighty hairbrush. That might help your fragile inocent hand to get things done," Mr. LeGrey continued, his voice smooth and persuasive. "Now, Natalia, get over June's lap and undress yourself."
06[17:00] * +Natalia helped June up, glaring at the professor as he tried his best to convince June of her evildoings. However, nothing he said was a lie, how was she to fight it. Her eyes did widen, however, when he claimed that June had the option of using his hairbrush on her, and she shuddered. There was no way this man was anything but evil as far as she was concerned. As much as she wanted
06[17:00] * +Natalia to stand up for herself, anything she would say would only shed bad light on her friend, and she wouldn't do that. She wouldn't think twice if it was only herself who her words could be twisted against, but if it could hurt her friend, she would shut her trap. In stead, laced in sarcasm, she said to the professor as she raised her skirts and lowered her bloomers, 1"Yes June, I am the
06[17:00] * +Natalia 1root of all evil and thus deserve to be punished accordingly." 6However, she did turn to June and said quite seriously, 1"June, if you agree with anything the Professor said, I sincerly want you to punish me until you can forgive me. Your forgiveness is more important to me than Professor LeGrey's."
[17:14] <+Dreyer> June's eyes widen at Luccius' order -- no! He wouldn't make her do that now! She frowns in indignation and nods her head along with his words, but she doesn't take a letter of it to heart -- her decision to go along with Natalia was hers alone, and she won't let him tell her not to trust her! Even so, she stands up off of the older girl's lap obediently, tugging her bloomers back up and straightening out her dress. Her ey
[17:14] <+Dreyer> es widen at the mention of the hairbrush, and she shakes her head, an insulted look on her face. "...I'll just use my hand, sir, thank you," she says.
[18:44] <Luccius> "All right, dear June. Do it as you find best," Luccius said, his voice still velvet soft. "Should you need anything, just let me know, ok?," he said, taking his place and waiting the show to start. He was especially curious about how Natalia would handle the pain. This would be suberb to him.
06[18:48] * +Natalia appreciated that June was still on her side, not truly having doubted her for a second, though if she had been mad at her, she would have taken anything to alleviate it. Still, she kept quiet for now, waiting by June's side as she waited for her to sit and take her over her lap and start her spanking.
[19:00] <+Dreyer> June furrows her brow and nods her head, taking a seat on the chair where Natalia had been before. She blushes as she looks up at her -- this is so weird, asking a girl so much older and bigger than her to... come over her lap for a spanking. Nevertheless, she gulps and beckons for her. "All right... come over my knee and let's get this sorted."
[19:02] <+Luccius> "Yes, dear, let's get it sorted once for all," Luccius just echoed, his patience for foreplaying starting to reach an end.

~~Passionate Shadow~~ · December 4th, 2012, 06:46 PM

Session Start: Sat Nov 24 19:04:57 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

06[19:05] * +Whisper sent one last glare at Professor LeGrey, nodding to June and lowering herself over the younger girl's knees. If June was embarrassed, Natalia was ten times so, being the older one having to do so. Then again, it was only fair since she had just spanked June's bottom herself. [19:12] <+Dreyer> June frowns as she lays a hand over Natalia's back to hold her in place. She leans down and meekly whispers to her: "Please don't hate me after this." With that, she raises her quavering hand up, shuts her eyes tight... and brings it down on her bottom with a light pop.
[19:17] <+Luccius> "Is that all?, Luccius mocked, his voice tone between laughter and pity. "Do it as she's done to you: hardly, firmly, painfully...," his voice increasing at each stressed sylable he said. "Besides, you must remember SHE is the one to blame why you are here, little miss. I personally found your test avarage, but since she appeared to have coppied every single word from yours, I found
[19:17] <+Luccius> it better to have you both with me this afternoon. And now, remember, she led you into this," he continued, evil completely appearing through his grey eyes. People out
[19:18] <+Luccius> "People out there wouldn't be so merciful like you. And you have to learn how to survive, my dear," his voice coming back to his seductive velvet tone. "Just show her what you are."

00[19:22] <&Valen> The door opened gently and in walked that tall man whom rumor spread. He was drssed in his ridding gear and donned a long black cloak that furled softly in his wake. A long, shinny black ridding crop was placed beneath one arm neatly and his black knee high, english riding boots were clean as a whistle. The raven haired male simply shut the door behind himself and eyed over the scene before him as he strolled right on over to The English Professor. "Am I interrupting something?" he asked gently holding a few light envelopes with in his hands. Cold azure eyes shifted back to the two young ladies.
06[19:27] * +Natalia whispered back to June, 1"Its okay, June. Do what you have to, its all for the best." 6At the soft swat, she made a small noice, but moreso for Professor LeGrey's sake than in actual pain. She didn't want to make this any harder on June than necessary. However, as he accused her of cheating off June, she fumed, glaring at him once again and saying, 1"I'm no idiot, Professor
06[19:27] * +Natalia 1LeGrey, I know better than to cheat, and I do not appreciate you insinuating that I did, and especially off of my friend. I would never take advantage of a friend like that. The way you are trying to work her against me is cruel, Professor LeGrey, and I know you know it." 6However, as the Headmaster walked in, she froze, biting her tongue as she glared down at the floor. She didn't
06[19:27] * +Natalia 6want the headmaster seeing her humiliation. [19:40] <+Dreyer> June frowns and raises her hand, resolving to smack her even harder this time -- though she still doesn't want to hurt her friend. The hair on her neck rises up as she listens to Luccius continue to insult her friend... maybe if she slaps Natalia's butt the way she want to slap him right now, that'll be enough! She manages to lay on three hard, loud smacks that make her own palm sting, before she hears the door open up -- S

07[19:40] <+Dreyer> he stares at Valen with wide eyes and gasps.
07[19:45] <+Luccius> As Valen entered the classroom, Luccius recieved him with a respectful head bow, as he added, "No, sir, you are not interrupting anything. I'm just afraid I'm having ti deal with unrully girls my own way, since I didn't you and the headmistress to lose your precious time with them," the professor said, carefully looking at the headmaster until their cold eyes met. Not avoiding eye [19:45] <+Luccius> contact, the professor raised from where he was sitting and asked his superior: "Can I be of any use, sir?"

00[19:51] <&Valen> "Right." Valen took a breath and sighed softly. So it appeared as if the children were not behaving themselves- this could only mean they were being disobedient."Would you mind fetching me four tea cups and some hot water? Extremely hot water. If you believe they have broken your trust please also bring a set of satin sashes- if not feel free to leave them out. " Valen asked as he walked over to the front desk. He placed his ridding crop down gently. Next, he pulled out his 'gentleman's spanker' and set that down as well next he walked over and fetched a yard stick , as well as a pointer, and a light hard covered book and laid them down, lining them up, on top of the wooden surface of the teaching desk. "Girls." Valen called, his voice becoming a bit firm but not harsh-it still retained that velvety, chocolate smooth tone. "Stand right here please and look at what I've place upon this desk." he asked as he moved over to the several small student desks and soon did a little rearranging. He pushed all the desks back in to a corner of the room leaving but two small student desks spaced not too far apart but they were certainly on display now that they seemed to be the only few things in the center of the room.
06[19:57] * +Natalia winced at the three harder smacks, listening to the two men talking, a part of her hoping the Headmaster would save them, but soon realized that was not that case. Still, she followed his order, standing up and puting her clothes back in place and going to where the Headmaster was, looking at the items he had on the desk in worry. 1"Headmaster... I mean no disrespect Sir, but
06[19:57] * +Natalia 1what are those all for?" 6She was a lot less likely to lose her tongue on the Headmaster, though she couldn't say she wouldn't on Professor LeGrey in front of him. That was out of her hands as far as she was concerned. [19:58] <+Dreyer> June quickly jumps up to her feet and moves where directed, rubbing her stinging palm as she looks over the items on the desk. "Umm... I- I think it's kind of obvious what they're for, Nattie," she says with an awkward grin and a chuckle tinged with dread.

07[20:06] <+Luccius> As the headmaster made his own arrangements on the classroom, Luccius went out that place and headed to the kitchen, doing as Valen asked him. As he was back, he had with him four small delicate porcelain-made cup teas. Heading them to the headmaster and admiring the implements disposed at the front desk, he carried a larger cup with really hot water. "I haven't brought us any saches, [20:06] <+Luccius> sir, for you well know, I haven't given any trust to anyone in ages. So that, it's not broken."

00[20:11] <&Valen> "Ladies. . . It appears that you two need a lesson in obediance, I exspect that you show your teachers respect. Please step up to the desks." Valen said and gestured for Luccius to set the tray down on the desk. "Facing the front of the classroom if you please."
06[20:15] * +Whisper flushed as June pointed that out to her, however, she didn't want to say outloud that she had hoped there was a chance they were for something else. However, those thoughts were dashed as she listened to the Headmaster speak, freezing up. Her thoughts of gaining his help dashed, she suddenly felt powerless and out of fight. It was one thing to fight with Professor LeGrey, but
06[20:15] * +Whisper a whole other world to fight with the Headmaster. He ran the school, he let her in. And if he was upset with her, she would do all in her power to make it right. So she did just as she was instructed, going over to one of the desks and standing beside it, waiting for further instruction she knew was coming.
07[20:22] <+Dreyer> June follows after Natalia, taking her place by the desk and turning to face the front of the room, her hands folded in front of her. She frowns and bites her lip as she feels her bottom pulse and crackle, and she gives the set of cups a curious stare. Those obviously aren't there for Valen to beat her with -- are they...?
07[20:29] * +Luccius couldn't avoid looking at the whole set prepared by the Valen without showing some perplexity in his eyes. Anyways, he knew every piece there had a reason of be. Then, without waiting longer, he turned to the headmaster and said: "Shall we proceed, Mr. Rosewood?"
00[20:31] <&Valen> "Forarms flat on the desk ladies." Valen instructed as he step-up behind them and one by one he set his hand right atop their over handles and pulled their hips back rather far away from the desk making the position rather strainful to even hold. He stepped around to the front and took each of them by their hands and pulled their hands far enough so that their wrists came past the edge of the desk only an inch or two. "You two are to stay in this position and not move from it. If you do I will simply add on to your punishment and I will implement a more severe punishment tool. " Valen explained as he stepped over and pour hot water in to each of the cups. He walked back over to the young ladies and paused. "If they have given you any sass shall we add in high heels?" Valen asked knowing that being on their tip toes would make the position absolutely , unbearable with hellish pain from simply trying to hold such a position.
06[20:36] * +Natalia did as she was told, bending over the desk. However, as Headmaster Rosewood began perfecting their position to suit himself, she was realize this was not going to be easy, not by a long shot. In fact, it was quite difficult to hold before the spanking had even begun, she couldn't even imagine the pain and difficulty they were both about to endure. However, she didn't dare move
06[20:36] * +Natalia for fear of making it worse, or speak a word. However, as the Headmaster suggest making them wear heels for giving him sass, she was regretting every snarky thing she had said to Professor LeGrey, even if it had all been true. She was furious at him, but didn't blame the headmaster in the least, not even thinking about how this was likely all his idea and doing. Session Time: Sun Nov 25 00:00:00 2012
[15:08] <+Sue>
6 Susan took a deep breath as she made her way down the hallway. The young women was dressed in something odd today, a white long sleeve white ruffle shirt was tucked into the waistline of brown cotton trousers. She wore not the frail shoes of her gender but a pair of strong well made work boots. The cuffs of the trousers had been tucked into the boots. A brown leather jacket wrapped [15:08] <+Sue>
6tightly around her person. Her coco brown hair had been gathered up and hid hunder the cover of a soft brim hat. She found traveling the moorland as a boy much better than a girl.
00[16:48] <&Jackie> The young albino boy stepped carefully along. With a small yawn he turned a corner and nearly bumped in to sue. He stopped sort coming about face to face with the 'boy'. "Sorry about that. I wasn't quite watching where I was going." Jackie explained taking a step back from theri sudden closeness. [16:55] <+Sue> "No problem at all." Her breathing quickly increasing due to the sudden closes she shared with the pale boy. She swallowed hard and cursed her mind for wanting to make a comment on how pretty his eyes where. Did boy really tell other boys about how pretty they where.. no they talked about ruby and knocking each others teeth in on the cricket pitch. "Soo where are you heading too?" She
[16:55] <+Sue> said trying to make her voice sound deeper and not so airy.

00[17:02] <&Jackie> "I was just heading to fetch a fe wthings before I went out to the tailor's shop." Jackie offered. "I'm sorry if I seem a bit flustered; It's just that you reminded me of some one I know." Jackie offered gently as a smile etched it's way on to his visage. "M' name's Jackie, by the way." He said as he starte dto step to the side of Sue. [17:10] <+Sue> "Oh would you mind if travel with you, I'm going into town anyways I woulc welcome the company, ya know." Offered Susan in her best male tone of voice. Okay it sounded more like a boy going through purety, or somebody dragging there finger nails across a chalk board you can take your pick. "Hmm Tom, short for Thomas." She said reaching up and fixing her hat. Thankfully this was one
[17:10] <+Sue> time her under developed chest was a aid and not a hinderence.

00[17:22] <&Jackie> "Not at all. It'd be a pleasure to have companny along the wlak. I just need to fetch my cap and coat and I'll be ready. Did you need anything before we depart?"
06[17:30] * +Sue blushed a little, the boys kind words sent shives up her spine. She nodded her head as she followed behind him. "Oh no I need nothing." She said holding up her sketch book and reaching down into the trousers pocket to pull out a pencil. "I'm a arist by trade you see.. but I only sketch plants and such."
00[17:33] <&Jackie> "I see." Jackie said as he started towards his room. "Are you sure you needn't anything else? I could lend you one of my coats-it's getting oretty cold out as of late." Jackie offered. "Autum is a wounderfuly colorful season. Lots of artists like painting it due to the vivid hue of the leaves. " [17:42] <+Sue> "I thank you for the offer, but no thank you." She said once more in his pained tone of voice. "I'm sure I can find my way out of the moorland before the the sun sets." She said reaching out and giving Jackies shoulders a gentle squeeze. "But thank you for thinking about me, that does mean alot." Normaly Sue would snap up the offer like a hungry fishy, but today she was trying to put
[17:42] <+Sue> on the personal of a rough and ready boy from the depths of the underword. Pox on a coat. "And Yes, I'm so looking foward all the wounderful colors of this season."

00[17:58] <&Jackie> Jackie nonnded and pulle don his own coat and cap. "Alrighty then." he calledgently and lead the way out. "Forgive my wforwardness but are you new here?" He asked gently as they stepped out side in to the cold. "Student or help it's always fun to meet new friends." [18:08] <Sue> "No its quite alright. You can call me new here. I'm something of a helper and something of a student." She said trying to cover his own tracks. And there no problem in that, I'm quite taken in the fact that your employed in such a traded." She said peering toward the boy, "I would love to come visit you oneday. But I'm sure you get a good bit of business, since the odd way of punshiment
[18:08] <Sue> here requires here a good bit of dress's."
Session Time: Mon Nov 26 00:00:00 2012
[14:57] <Sue> #Kinkylynnooc
[22:43] <+Sue>
6 Susan can be found releaxing in the common room. She was releaxing in one of the chairs and she was dressed in nothing more than her night dress with her night bonnet tied tightly under her chin. She was sipping upon a cup of drinking chocolate and flipping through her sketch book. The name 'Thomas E. Livern' the fake name she had taken for her boyish form could be seen written in [22:43] <+Sue>
6a overy fancy curving script at the lower corner of each sketch. The sketchs showed anything from slow flowing brooks, vast rolling fields in the moorlands. And even a detailed sketch of a marsh hen. A secound notebook filled with pressed flowers and samplings of varies leaves could be seen sitting to her right upon a near by night stand. Session Time: Tue Nov 27 00:00:00 2012
Session Close: Tue Nov 27 20:23:27 2012

Session Start: Tue Nov 27 20:23:27 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

02[20:23] * Disconnected
02[20:23] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[20:23] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy Session Time: Wed Nov 28 00:00:00 2012
[03:01] <IPFeft> What's this button do? o.o

00[03:04] <&Tempo> lol
00[03:04] <&Tempo> #RosewoodAcademyooc
00[03:04] <&Tempo> this is the main room Session Close: Wed Nov 28 07:23:31 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 28 07:23:31 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

02[07:23] * Disconnected Session Close: Wed Nov 28 07:23:31 2012

Session Start: Wed Nov 28 18:35:04 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

03[18:35] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
00[22:55] <&Tempo> so so so so so so so so so so sooooooooooooo SO
07[22:56] * +Sue pets the tempo Session Time: Thu Nov 29 00:00:00 2012
Session Close: Thu Nov 29 09:14:22 2012

Session Start: Thu Nov 29 09:14:22 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

02[09:14] * Disconnected
02[09:14] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[09:14] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[17:19] * Retrieving #RosewoodAcademy modes...
02[17:19] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[17:19] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[17:19] * Retrieving #RosewoodAcademy modes...
02[17:21] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[17:21] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[17:21] * Topic is ' 9C 4 4h 9r 4i 9s 4t 9m 4a 9s 4 9A 4t 4R 9o 4s 9e 4w 9o 4o 9d 4[1]We do not have default uniforms. Thank you.'
03[17:21] * Set by Shiroko on Thu Nov 29 17:15:54
Session Start: Thu Nov 29 20:39:20 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

03[20:39] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
03[20:39] * Topic is ' 9C 4 4h 9r 4i 9s 4t 9m 4a 9s 4 9A 4t 4R 9o 4s 9e 4w 9o 4o 9d 4[1]We do not have default uniforms. Thank you.'
03[20:39] * Set by Shiroko on Thu Nov 29 17:15:54 Session Close: Thu Nov 29 21:36:18 2012

Session Start: Thu Nov 29 21:36:18 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

02[21:36] * Disconnected
02[21:37] * Attempting to rejoin channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[21:37] * Rejoined channel #RosewoodAcademy
03[21:37] * Topic is ' 9C 4 4h 9r 4i 9s 4t 9m 4a 9s 4 9A 4t 4R 9o 4s 9e 4w 9o 4o 9d 4[1]We do not have default uniforms. Thank you.'
03[21:37] * Set by Shiroko on Thu Nov 29 17:15:54 Session Time: Fri Nov 30 00:00:00 2012
Session Time: Sat Dec 01 00:00:00 2012

06[15:54] * Sue peered toward the gray skyline. A cold winter wind swept down from the east and brought with it hints of early morning frost. Today the young women was once more trying to pass for a young man. Her long coco brown hair had been tied back in a ponytail and the ponytail had been hidden under the cover of a soft leather brown hat. A old tan leather coat worn over ruffled cotton
06[15:54] * Sue blouse was the cloting of choice for her middle section and finally the tails of such blouse where tucked into fadded old doe skin trousers, the cuffs of which where tucked into a pair of secound hand workman boots. Once more she was planning to steel away into the mooreland and if for only a short time enjoy true freedom. [16:27] <+Dreyer> June is passing by on her way back to the dorm, dressed in a warm dark coat over her long blue dress, a fluffy scarf wrapped around her neck. She looks over to see a familiar person standing nearby, even more bundled up than she is, and she makes her way over to meet her. "Hello!" she says. "Where're you off to?"
[16:34] <+Sue>
6 Peered over to June and blinked. She cracked a small smile as she peered toward the girl her pink eyes hopefully not giving her away. "Oh hellow there," She said trying to make her voice sound deeper than it really was. "I'm just going for a evening stroll. Are you new hear because I do not think we've had the pleasure to meet." She said trying to shift her words around and take on [16:34] <+Sue>
6a more gentleman air about her. All of this was just part of the act you know. [16:37] <+Dreyer> "um, I'm not -that- new here," says June, scratching her cheek. "But... I'm Juniper!" She smiles and extends her hand to the student. "You can call me June, though."

06[16:42] * +Sue nodded her head. "I'm the groundsmen here," She said trying to keep the act going. "Thomas, or tom for short." She said trying not to make too much eye to eye contact with this new person. She wanted to keep this act going as long as possible. This was her was of sticking it to man! Pox on your silken dress and form fitting blouses. [16:44] <+Dreyer> "Groundsman?" June furrows her brow and tilts her head curiously. "I thought Mr. Wolfwood was the groundsman here..."

06[16:47] * +Sue frowned a little, "I'm the lesser know one. You know the student one. I stick close to the shadows you know. Let old Wolf get most the credit and pocket the shillings and wait till he cuts my fair share and all." She said trying to act more boyish boy sticking June with her elbow. "You gotta love that Wolf you know. Smells to high heavens and eats like a starving what do them
06[16:47] * +Sue yankees call them? Cowboys?" She said living minute to minute now. [16:59] <+Dreyer> "...He's a complete tosser," June grumbles, her cheeks glowing as she remembers how that man treated her in the rose garden.
[17:14] <+Sue> "..." A nervies little giggle escaped her lips. "I have to agree with ye little one, he can be a bit of a ol' hard nose." She said blushing a little. God she could not keep this act up any longer and just when she was about to make her break to the fable wonderlands a sudden gust of winter wind knocked her felt hat off her head.
[17:21] <+Dreyer> June perks up at the sudden flash of chestnut hair -- no way that's a boy's hair! "...Thomas?"
[17:25] <+Sue> "... Nooo.. Susan.. but listen you gotta keep my serect well a serect." She said quickly reaching up for the hat. "Please, there a reason for it Miss. Juniper."
[17:45] <+Dreyer> "...What's the reason?" asks June, giving 'Susan' a skeptical look.

06[17:58] * +Sue took a deep breath and closed in, "Okay there this cute guy, hes sweet and really gentle and such. And I wanted to go into town and buy him a present. But a girl buying a guy a present. Its not really you know." She was blushing hotly now. "Soo I dressed like a boy in hopes of fulling the shop keeper." There was a good vain of honesty in her tone of voice. [18:51] <+Dreyer> "...Ohh, I get it," says June, a wry little smile on her face as she nods her head. "Hee hee, don't worry, I won't tell anyone~"
Session Time: Sun Dec 02 00:00:00 2012

Session Start: Sun Dec 02 14:00:49 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy

03[14:00] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
03[14:00] * Topic is ' 9C 4 4h 9r 4i 9s 4t 9m 4a 9s 4 9A 4t 4R 9o 4s 9e 4w 9o 4o 9d 4[1]We do not have default uniforms. Thank you.'
03[14:00] * Set by Shiroko on Thu Nov 29 17:15:54 [17:42] <Sue-> Sue could be found sitting in the the closet chair by the fire. She was dressed in a lose fitting sky blue dress. Her coco brown hair had been divided down the middle and styled back in nice neat pigtail. A cup of sweet smelling hot drinking chocolate sat beside her as she peered over the tome she was holding. She had returned to reading daring tales of highwaymen and rouge men that
[17:42] <Sue-> where more skilled with there lance and not the sword.

00[17:48] <&Rex> Meanwhile out side Rex was prepairing thinsg to go fetch a nice big christmas tree for the school to recorate. A small team of horses was being conected to a transporting sled. some canvas and rope was added on as well. He was checking everything for safety measures before he'd go inside and recruit some members for this little outing.
06[17:54] * +Sue looked out side and raised a eyebrow as she peered toward falling snow. A whooping wind made the heavy pine sticks whimper and groan under the weight of fresly fallen snow. And she was sure the tempature outside was bitterly cold. And why in all of the good lords creation somebody would want to leave the cozy common room was beybond her.
07[17:58] * +Hannah can be seen out the window, wrapped tightly in gloves and scarves and all sorts of bundles - the city native is not a stranger to the cold, but perhaps she is a bit to all that snow! She gives Rex a muffled wave. "Are w' going tree hunting, sir?!" she asks, chipperly.
00[18:00] <&Rex> "Aye; We will be in a short while." He caklled as he continued his once over of the harnesses that kept the horses in place. "Might want to get some boiled egs to pu in your pocket- keep your hands warm and such. " He called whilst he continue dhis maitnece work.
06[18:22] * +Sue was just about to settle in for a predinner nap when a odd sense of longing took over her, slowly she reached into her pocket and with a quick movement of a hand she fished out her letter from her mother and father. Every time she finished the letter out part of her wished the wording had been shifted around a bit, but the message would always bee the same. The family had
06[18:22] * +Sue business in Paris, no she was not invited and yes they where still dispointed in her for mashing a fruit pie over a spoiled brats head. [18:25] <+Hannah> "I'll go in an' see if I can' find anyone else who wants to come, if that's okay?" Hannah turns and begins to hurry herself across the snowy courtyard to see if she can find anyone interested in coming for a walk in the woods~

00[18:28] <&Rex> "That's fine!" Rex called as he secured teh alst few straps and went to fetch some hatchets.
06[18:30] * +Hannah heads into the academy! Who will she find that might look like they could use a little good holiday cheer?!

06[18:31] * +Sue soon returned her letter to her pocket and without saying a word she drained the rest of her hot drinking chocolate from her mug. She then cout sight of Hanah and with a deep blush across her face she made her way up to her and offered her a hand. "Hey Hannah, I just wanted to say I'm sorry for the way I've been acting and I would like to start over if you let me."
06[18:36] * +Hannah winks at the girl: what perfect timing~! She squeezes Sue's hand and nods! "More than that! Why don't you come with us to cut down a tree for the holiday?! It'll be alot of fun!"
00[18:53] <&Rex> Rex gathered a few tools from the shed and laoded them up making sureto tye them down nicely. Session Time: Mon Dec 03 00:00:00 2012
-

00[00:23] Theodore is [email protected] * ...
00[00:23] Theodore on #RosewoodAcademy
00[00:23] Theodore using irc1.animeai.com AnimeAi IRC
00[00:23] Theodore End of /WHOIS list. -
[01:13] <Theodore> Theodore was not a happy boy this particular morning. Not only had his father suddenly decided that he was too spoiled and in need of some “culturing” but he had decided that Teddy could not get that at home and enrolled him at some academy. What was even worse was this academy apparently allowed commoners to mix with their betters and he would be forced to associate with them in
[01:13] <Theodore> class. Well, he’d be forced to see them in class anyway, associating with them was optional. He of course had pitched a fit but his father had been unmoved by his protests or tears, and even his mother’s pleas for him went unheeded and he found himself forced into a carriage with his tutor and told that his parents would write to him and that they wanted a letter once a week to
[01:13] <Theodore> tell how he was doing. He had tears in his eyes as the carriage pulled away from his home but he did his best not to let them show since he was embarrassed about that and he just stared out the window and tried to convince himself that he was not afraid. It took nearly three hours to reach the academy and when they got there he was all too happy to hop out of the carriage, the boy
[01:13] <Theodore> hating being confined in small spaces unable to move around for so long. He looked around when he got down from the carriage, curious despite himself as his tutor joined him and ushered him inside.
[01:13] <Theodore> “Don’t shove me I’m going!” He snapped at the man, pulling away from the man and stalking ahead of him with a straight back and eyes flashing. He hated being pushed around or otherwise forced to go somewhere or do something he did not want to do. After that the two made their way down the hall to the headmasters rooms and his tutor knocked on the door with a look on his face
[01:13] <Theodore> that made it plain as day he would be happy to be rid of the pouting child beside him. Teddy stood there with his arms crossed and a definite pout to his expression as he waited for the headmaster to come and greet them, the boys body language screaming ‘I do not want to be here’ though he still couldn’t help looking about curiously since he was here and he was stuck here even
[01:14] <Theodore> if he wasn’t happy about it so he couldn’t stop himself. He heard other children somewhere in the building and that sort of intrigued him but he was bound and determined to be in a bad mood so he continued to stand stiffly at his tutors with his arms crossed just to make certain that anyone that looked at him would be aware of how unhappy he currently was.

00[01:40] <&Valen> Soon the heavy wooden doors of the grand office cracked open and a giant of a man was revealed to them. Cyanide blue eyes settled upon the shorter male. Several locks of raven black hair slipped forward like ink cascading over his shoulders as he looked down to the small young man whom had relative features. "Good evening." came that oh so smooth, dark, and chocolate sweet tone of voice from the man. A genuine smile etched it's way on to his visage. "You must be young Theodore; Please do come in and sit down." Valen purred. "As you may have been informed." he started as he stepped aside and gestured to the large office as if beckoning them in with all the practiced charm of a vampire. "I am Valen Rosewood." He said. "And I'm happy to welcome you in to the doors of our school. " He said as he shut the door only after they, or just Theodor would enter. If the tutor chose to depart Valen would bid him a short fair well. "I Expect you will have all the available necessities to help better yourself and climb high in your educational studies whilst you are here to stay with us." he started as he walked around to the front of his shared desk. [01:46] <Theodore> Teddy was a bit startled at the sheer size of the man that opened the door, the boy taking a step back and staring up at him with wide, slightly frightened eyes. Of course he realized what he was doing a few seconds later and blushed, making himself stop acting like a girl and stood up straight as the man greeted them in a smooth tone of voice. He chose not to say anything back, merely

07[01:47] <Theodore> leveling a dark look at the man but his tutor returned the greeting before excusing himself and leaving back the way that they’d come, effectively abandoning Teddy with Valen and that sort of made him nervous and a bit scared since this was the first time he’d really been alone and away from home. He looked back at the headmaster as he was beckoned inside the room and after a brief
07[01:47] <Theodore> hesitation he walked inside and glanced around curiously before looking back at Valen as the man shut the door behind him. He listened to what Valen had to say before scoffing and crossing his arms again, “I have no intention of doing anything of the sort. My stay is going to be short lived, my mother will convince Father to send for me soon.” He announced defiantly, though he [01:47] <Theodore> wasn’t all attitude he was just a little boy and he didn’t want to be here he wanted to be at home with his mother so most of this was stemming from frustration at his situation.

00[02:07] <&Valen> Valen nodded. "Well until you are called upon for your leave I trust and expect that you will do your family name good and make them proud of just how well you're going to do and how pristine you shall behave." Valen explained. " I trust that you will be trying your best to abide by our rules and to strive to do well in this school?" the question was hypothetical. " Said rules include respecting our establishment, and respecting yourself." he reminded gently but firmly. "I am afraid our Headmistress miss Charlotte Rosewood is feeling a bit under the weather and she wishes to express her apologies for not being here to greet you on your very first day here with in the Academy. " Valen stood before his desk choosing not to be entirely formal with this greeting unless the boy's body language told him he was too nervous of Valen's sheer height."Our teachers and staff will do their very best to help you better you education. You can also go to myself, Miss Rosewood, or any of your teachers or older staff members if you are having trouble with anything- we will do our very best to ensure you are taken care of.We will gladly help you out if you are having trouble with a subject or another simply if you request for help. We have an open book room that all students are allowed to use freely so long as you show proper respect to our books. " Valen said think of young miss Susan whom thought it wonderfully grand to leave books in the rain and then to swoon over highway men- the nerve. "You will have no chores but you are expected to keep your room tidy. You are also expected to keep to all of our rules. Mind the boundaries of the school, mind your bed time and meal times, and mind when due dates for work happen to appear. " Valen sighed gently and moved to take a seat at his desk. "Now then young Theodore; have you any question or concerns you would like for me to address?" he asked gently folding his hands over his desk lacing leather clad finger together as he settle that icy cold stare upon the young boy. [02:14] <+Theodore> Teddy was a bit surprised when he was not scolded for his words but instead the man just calmly agreed that he would leave soon, then brought up rules. He wondered vaguley if he was to have already gotten these rules he was talking about since he had not heard any of them and he considered asking but then he decided that he didn't care. He wasn't big on rules anyway and he saw no reason

07[02:14] <+Theodore> to follow Valens any more than he had followed his parents or tutor's. He plopped down in a seat as Valen went on to tell him that the headmistress was ill and he briefly wondered why Valen thought he would care about that but he just shrugged since he really didn't mind her not being here, he'd probably run into her eventually while he was stuck at this prison of a school. He stared
07[02:14] <+Theodore> over Valen's head to look out the window as the man told him the rules of the place, the child clearly not listening and getting a sort of glossy look in his eyes as he started daydreaming but he snapped back to reality when Valen asked him if he had questions or concerns and he shook his head. "No" he said a bit snippily, but then a moment later he actually did go on to ask a question, [02:14] <+Theodore> "How many kids are here?" he asked, mainly wanting to know how many classmates he'd have since he had little experience with kids his own age but he'd always wanted friends of course, what child didn't?

00[02:30] <&Valen> Valen chuckled softly hearing such a question only right after hearing a denial for any curiosity. "Oh we have quite a few here." He offered. "I'd say about... Almost twenty now. May be fifteen to twenty; so don't you worry about being lost. By the way you should be happy to know Dinah has also arrive safely." Valen informed. "You should also be happy to know that your belongings have been placed in your room but you will be allowed to un pack them and settle in. I've arranged for a maid to show you to your room when you are ready. " Valen offered softly. "Do you have any more questions little one?" Valen's voice turned o one which held a more endearing tone as he called him 'little one'.
07[02:36] <+Theodore> Teddy glared again when he heard Valen chuckling, thinking that the man was laughing at him and that didn't go over well at all with him. He slouched down in his seat and crossed his arms irritably in response and he was about to totally check out again but then Valen went on to tell him there were almost twenty kids now and that made him look interested despite himself as he started
07[02:36] <+Theodore> wondering how many of them were close to his age. He was distracted from his musings when Valen told him that Dinah arrived safely, that making him perk up right away and actually gettinga smile out of him since he loved the little mare and she was the only pleasant thing about being stuck here. He shook his head and shot to his feet when Valen asked if he had any more questions, the
07[02:36] <+Theodore> boy giving Valen a strange look when he got the endearing tone with Teddy since that sounded strange to him but he once again held his tongue for now. "No." he said again, then ran out of the room to find this maid that would show him to his room so he could go and visit Dinah and make sure she was okay.
00[02:39] <&Valen> There was a maid waiting right out side the door and ready to lead the young boy off to his room. A door in the boy's hallway had a metal plate with the name 'Theodore' scrawled in to it. The maid smiled upon unlocking the door and opening it for the boy leaving the key in the door for him and departed. [02:46] <+Theodore> Teddy didn't speak to the maid when he ran into her, since he tended to ignore the help unless he needed one, and just followed her up the stairs and down a hallway that was lined with doors on either side. He of course was curious about the other boys names he saw scrawled on the metal nameplates on every door but he assumed he would meet them later. Once the maid opened the door for
[02:46] <+Theodore> him he went inside and immediately stripped out of his fine clothing and into his sturdier riding clothes though they were of course still fancy since everything he owned was made of fine fabric and well made. He put on his riding boots and grabbed his helmet, leaving his room a total mess from where he threw all his things around and he ran out of his room, carelessly tucking his key
[02:46] <+Theodore> into his pocket and ending up dropping it in the hall since he wasn't paying attention. Once he reached the bar he paused to read the rules that were posted there but he just rolled his eyes at them since they seemed like common sense to him and hurried down the aisle to where his mare was pacing her stall as if starting to get used to it. "Hello Dinah" he cooed at her and she came
[02:47] <+Theodore> over to hang her head over the stall door to greet him, nudging him lightly and he smiled and stroked her nose. "Wanna get out of here for a while?" He asked her as he grabbed her halter and lead her out of her stall. He put her in crossties and saddled her up, ignoring the rule that said that an adult was supposed to be down here with him since he just didn't care if he followed the
[02:47] <+Theodore> rules or not. He had Dinah saddled in record time and lead her out of the stable, pausing once he was outside the stable and looking around for some sign of where the trail he read about started since he wanted to go for a trail ride to let him get away from here for a while. Maybe he'd even stay gone all night, just to see what would happen.

00[03:06] <&Rex> And just as he was leaving the grounds keeper spotted him and mounted Gunpowder whom he was bringing in from pasture bare back and took off after the boy. It wasn't long before the Gray dappled horse pulled up in front of Dinah. "Whoa there- And just where do you think you're going?" Rex asked having stopped the two horses and moving to take a hold of Dinah's reigns to help prevent the boy from heading anywhere. "Never seen a kid try and escape on their very first day..." [03:13] <+Theodore> Teddy mounted his little mare after he located the trail and attempted to ride off on her just to get away from this place for a while. He wasn't sure why he wanted to do this, he just didn't want to be here and maybe he was testing Valen a little to see what he would do if Teddy acted up. He thought he'd managed to get away with it as Dinah trotted away from the barn towards the trails

07[03:13] <+Theodore> and was startled when Rex suddenly appeared in front of him on a tall dappled horse. Dinah automatically put the breaks on, tossing her head and snorting a bit but aside from that she didn't spook since she was well trained and a safe mount for a child. He patted her neck as if to settle her and looked at Rex when the man asked him where he was going, and he eyed the guy up and down [03:13] <+Theodore> and determined that he was probably one of the help since he didnt' look well dressed enough to be anyone important and that automatically meant Teddy did not respect him. "I'm not running away I'm going for a ride. Dinah needs to stretch her legs, let go of my reins." he said, his tone hauty as he issued the order for the man to release his little mare and he had that arrogant air to
[03:13] <+Theodore> him that was unconscious on his part, it was just how he'd been raised and his mother had encouraged it since she felt it meant that he was acting up to his station.

---------- Post added at 01:46 PM ---------- Previous post was Yesterday at 04:06 PM ----------

Session Start: Mon Dec 03 16:50:58 2012
Session Ident: #RosewoodAcademy
03[16:50] * Now talking in #RosewoodAcademy
03[16:50] * Topic is '9C44h9r4i9s4t9m4a9s4 9A4t 4R9o4s9e4w9o4o9d 4We do not have default uniforms. Thank you.'
03[16:50] * Set by Shiroko on Thu Nov 29 17:15:54
02[16:51] * Rex: You're not channel operator
-
00[16:52] Ashley is [email protected] * ...
00[16:52] Ashley is a registered nick
00[16:52] Ashley on #Peaceful_Violence @#RosewoodAcademyOOC @#RosewoodAcademy ~#Kinklynnooc ~#KinkLynn #Erehwonooc #Erehwon @#dorkz +#animeotk
00[16:52] Ashley using irc2.animeai.com AnimeAi IRC
00[16:52] Ashley has been idle 6mins 2secs, signed on Sat Dec 01 23:27:55
00[16:52] Ashley End of /WHOIS list.
-
00[20:30] <&Valen> Within the large accommodating common room their bare tree stood tall and gallivant with in the center of the room. Furniture had been re arranged nicely to fit such and occasion. A ladder, and several large boxes were placed scattered across the floor. Each box containing fragile yet beautiful ordainments to adorn the tree. The sweet scent of the pin willed the room and mingled with the ashy smell that wafted from the warming fire place. Valen sighed looking over the vast tree and all its bare glory. He hopped this First Christmas would be one to remember and would help all their new arrivals feel at home. Valen understood these holidays and events were necessary to just relax and take a small break from work. And with all the tension around here he figured some of that tension needed to be released. He picked up his violin and bow and started to play a nice melody hoping to draw in some curious children in the faint idea that by attracting them he could inform them that the 'Tree decorating Ceremony' was about to commence and they could all join in.
[20:40] <~Charlotte> Shortly after he began playing, Charlotte cast her husband a smile, before getting back to work, pulling free one of the box tops, and looking inside. Ah. That's what she wanted. A long silvery garland sparkled inside, and she carefully unwound it's length, passing it between her hands, as she started at the top of the tree, and slowly worked downward, circling it, her steps in time
[20:40] <~Charlotte> with the melody. They looked rather festive down there, that pair of 'scary' headmasters.~
[20:45] <+Elizabeth> Teddy really was just not at all happy about being here, which he'd made very clear his first day but that really hadn't helped and he was still stuck here. He'd tried writing his father to plead with him to pull him out of the school but the man refused and so he'd had no choice but to settle into the routine here. He went to classes and meals as he was expected to but hadn't really
[20:45] <+Elizabeth> associated with any of the other kids or teachers so he didn't know anyone very well even if he did know them well enough to put names to faces. He spent most of his time out in the barn with Dinah, riding her when he could or just talking to her and spoiling her a bit when he couldn't ride. He'd just gotten finished visiting her and returned to the school when he heard the violin
[20:45] <+Elizabeth> playing somewhere nearby and hesitated on his way up to his room. Part of him wanted to retreat and just ignore everyone else that he was stuck with here, but another part was curious and he was still just a child even if he was a stubborn and arrogant one so he did want friends. So after a brief internal debate he headed down the hall and paused in the doorway, seeing the two headmasters
[20:45] <+Elizabeth> together and sort of unnerved by that, the child looking on the verge of leaving before they spotted him.
06[20:51] * +Hannah is strangely elated, today - she usually isn't the cheeriest (or most proper) of girls by any stretch of the imagination, but something about the holiday season has her feeling less self-conscious about letting her hair (short as it is) down: she's less on the defensive, more pleasant to be around and readier to offer her help - which is why she's racing about around Charlotte,
06[20:51] * +Hannah helping to fetch this and straighten that. She smiles brightly at the woman: "I found the box of candles, Lady Rosewood! Right where you said." the girl is a little breathless - she's been charging around like a well-intentioned bull in the china shop, trying to meet everyone's expectations while she spreads holiday cheer - a jaunty little sprig of mistletoe has been pinned on her
06[20:51] * +Hannah shoulder all weekend, and seems to be working its way up into her brain! "What else may I do for you?!"
00[20:55] <&Valen> Valen smiled listening to the sweet serenade of the violin accompanied by the ghostly signing of his bow. He smiled seeing Theodore and Called gently. "Comejoin us by the fire Theodore." His voice was cheerful, tone coming of jovial in sound. He walked about gently watching as his darling wife danced about on feet so light it was if they never touched the ground. Slow melodic notes drifting. "It's time to decorate the tree for Winter's Solstice." He called. His hands were for once not clad in leather as he masterfully fingered the strings as he played soft holiday music.
06[20:59] * ~Charlotte took the box from Hannah's hands, and gave her a warm smile, "Well now, that was fast. Thank you, darling." Setting them on the mantle of the fireplace, beside the waiting candle holders, all polished silver, shining in the bright room. "You can help me start dressing this tree. It's looking a little too bare for a real christmas tree, hm?" And with that, she pinned the bottom
06[20:59] * ~Charlotte of the garland into place, and stooped down to pick up a box of delicate glass orniments. "These..." She paused, to pull one free, and look it over. "Are my very favorite. Mister Rosewood and I made them ourselves, you know. Our very first christmas together." They were clear glass, frosted with glittering silver speckles. All of them had a hand-painted quality, swirled, or striped,
07[20:59] * ~Charlotte or patterned with snowflakes. But two stood out in the box, with just a name on each. 'Charlotte' and 'Valen', in flowing script.
07[21:04] <+Theodore> Teddy had tried to duck out before he was spotted when he had second thoughts about joining the happy couple in the room, since he thought it was intrusive to join them uninvited, but he froze when he heard Valen calling to him. He looked over at the man and frowned, watching as the headmaster walked around and played holiday music as the woman and girl danced around the tree. After
[21:04] <+Theodore> a few seconds he decided that going in to spend the night with them was probably more fun than sitting in his room alone so he wandered into the room in time to hear Charlotte talking about the glass ornaments that she and Mr. Rosewood had made themselves. He looked curiously at them but didn't make any effort to touch them since he was afraid he'd break them and he didn't want to risk
[21:04] <+Theodore> that. "How did you do that?" he asked then, his voice still having that arrogant tone to it but it wasn't a conscious decision on his part it was just how he always spoke since he'd been raised to do that. He thought the ornaments looked cool though and that it might be nice to be able to make something like that, but his own art skills were lacking as far as painting went. He could
[21:04] <+Theodore> sketch but that was about it.
06[21:06] * +Hannah gasps at the clear finery of the ornaments - her own tree at home is mostly done up with fruits and painted pinecones, wooden carvings and some little candles - bows and sashes and garlands - but these glassworks are gorgeous~! "T-they are very beautiful, ma'am." she breathes delicately, gazing at the box of ornaments from a respectul distance, afraid they might break on a
06[21:06] * +Hannah malicious little whim. "How... how could you even risk putting them up on the tree? I'd be scared to death!" --she says so, but honestly, she isn't sure she believes it. ...and her tongue carries her to the next thought before letting her mind catch up. "...or at least, I'd not let anyone else touch them. They're -very- beautiful, ma'am."
00[21:12] <&Valen> Valen smiled a bit more genuinely seeing as Theodore came down to join them. "Very, very, carefully." he explained answering the question as to the make shift of their craft. The song went on gently playing softly as a delicate treat of chamber music for them all. "It would be a shame if we never put them on display- after all ornaments s are meant to be looked at and admired for their beauty. " Valen said gently. "I would think that actually may be a wonderful idea Miss Charlotte; If we had a little get together and let the students make their own ornaments." He offered over the soft music. "What do you two think? would you like that?" He asked wanting to hear what the students thought of such an idea. It was a nice way to make memories after all.
[21:19] <~Charlotte> "Ah, but what good are beautiful things if you keep them hidden away, all for yourself?" She asked, picking up one of Hanna's hands, palm-up, and placing one of the delicate glass baubles into it. "I'll make an order for blanks tomorrow morning." She replied, with a little shrug. "It would be very sweet to have each of their marks on our tree." To Teddy, she just replied, "Well, you'll
[21:19] <~Charlotte> have to see when you make your own. It's not so hard, really. A little paint, a bit of glue, and some sparkly bits... How much care you put into them however, makes quite a difference."
07[21:41] <+Theodore> Theodore glanced at Hannah as she started rambling about the ornaments, and he give her a look of distaste as she did since he thought she was showing a rather horrid lack of decorum, which was very important to him for some reason. He was distracted from that when Valen answered his question and he craned his head up to see the extremely tall man as he listened to what he had to say
07[21:41] <+Theodore> and thought that was a rather unhelpful answer but he kept that thought to himself. When Valen added that it might be a good idea for them all to make their own he perked up a little since he thought that would be fun and when Valen asked them what they thought he smiled a little and nodded, "I think that would be fun" He agreed, dropping the aristochratic snob persona and actaully
[21:41] <+Theodore> sounding like the eleven year old boy he was for a few moments, excited. He looked back at Charlotte as she spoke and nodded at what the woman had to say though he had the feeling it would be harder than she was letting on. He looked around then and spotted another box of ornaments that didnt look quite as fragile and he opened the lid to looke at them and pulled a few out, examining
[21:41] <+Theodore> them curiously since they looked sort of like toys (nutcracker) instead of ornaments. "What are these?" He asked, looking at the adults since he'd never seen these sort of ornametnts before. His tree at home had always been decorated by the staff and it was just a frillyt hing full of bows, tinsel and ribbons rather than something the family did together and enjoyed.
06[21:42] * +Hannah immediately clasps both hands over the ornament to ensure a tight grip. She swallows hard, and nods intently, understanding what Charlotte means: "M-my Papa always says it isn't the gold on the outside of the watches he works on that makes 'em valuable, its the care put into the gears on the inside. I... I understand, Ma'am. Uhm. I." she looks up at the tree, feeling dwarfed
06[21:42] * +Hannah by the responsibility between her fingers. "...w-w-would l..love to make one. Where sh-should I put this one?" her voice is rapidly dwindling to a whisper.
[21:47] <+Dreyer> June happens to pass by at that moment, dressed in a simple white gown with her hair tied up into a pony tail. Her eyes gleam at the sight and smell of the fragrant pine tree, and the ornaments that the others are holding, sparking like jewels. She's decorated a tree before, certainly, in her old home -- but never one this big or this bright! Her heart fluttering, she hurries over to join the others.
00[22:03] <&Valen> Valen smiled as he finished off the short song and put his instrument aside. "You can put it anywhere on the tree. That's what's so special every one can help make something magnificent." Vallen said as he opened another box and pulling out a smaller box that was amongst the ornaments. He carefully started to open the smaller box as he looked over to Theodore. "Those are like little soldiers. "That is a Soldier." He called as a soft smile laced his lips. "It's called a nutcracker." he started before thinking perhaps a mini lesson in history might be good here. "You can put a wall nut in his mouth to remove the shell. Normally nutcrackers are made from metal. The first wooden nutcrackers were simply two pieces of wood fastened together by a leather strap or metal hinge. Wood carvers in France and England create these beautiful wooden nutcrackers today. In the beginning they used the wood from their locality, but preferred boxwood because of its fine grain and uniform color. Many of these delicately carved nutcrackers are now painted with bright festive colors." he explained. Valen finally had fiddled with the box long enough to where he pulled out a beautiful winged woman. Bright blond curls came down from her procaine face, a halo shining brightly above her head and a soft satin dress cloaked her body or lack thereof. Soft luminescent lace decorated parts of the dress in a shinny manner giving off a rainbow like gleam in the light Her hands were brought together holding a small decorative Christmas reef. he long golden locks were adorned by what appear to be gems and her wings looked like they were made of dove's feathers. a somber calm, serene look was painted on to her face. He shook her gently pulling the tissues from her body. A soft bell like ring came from the angel figure as he shook her gently. "And this little lady will go on to the tree last. She goes all the way on the very tip top."
06[22:09] * ~Charlotte laughed lightly at Hannah's apprehension, and gave her a little pat on the back, leaving her hand to linger at the small of the girl's back, easing her forward to the 'front' of the tree. "Wherever you think looks best. There's no right or wrong answers with something like this." She took her own 'charlotte' ornament, and hung it up near the top of the tree, before shrugging,
06[22:09] * ~Charlotte in a 'piece of cake' manner. "I'd say your Papa is a very wise man, from the sound of that." Looking toward the box Theodore was examining, And unlike her husband, she replied easily enough. "Decorations, silly boy." Plucking up a few more oddly-shaped blown glass ornaments, and haphazardly hooking them onto the trees branches. "What else would they be?"
07[22:15] <+Theodore> Theodore looked up at Valen again when he decided to go off on a tangent in response to his question, the child getting a sort of glassy eyed look that should be familiar to anyone that worked with children and meant he had totally checked out and was just giving the appearance of listening to what the man was saying. He was glad when Valen was done and he looked over at the tree as
[22:15] <+Theodore> Hannah announced that her clock-maker father said that the gears were more valuable than the gold in watches and he automatically gave her a disdainful look, "Your father is a clockmaker?" he asked, his voice clearly making it known that he thought it was horrid that he had to associate with the likes of her since the 'commoners' were not something that he liked to deal with and his
[22:15] <+Theodore> father was a classist man so Teddy had grown up his whole life in a home where anyone that was not noble was dirt, and low nobles were almost as bad as the commoners. You had to be at least an Earl to be worth anything in Teddy's father's eyes and so the same was true for Teddy himself. He had known that some of the classmates were going to be common, but he hadn't thought he'd actually
[22:15] <+Theodore> interact with any of them and now he was not at all happy to find out that was exactally what he was doing. "Should have known" he added, giving her another displeased look since he thought that this explained the girls lack of decorum earlier when she was going on and on about the ornaments and gushing in a way unbefitting a proper young person.
[22:24] <+Hannah> "......" Hannah is halfway tangled in the needles of the tree, hanging the ornament, when she hears that fateful little question from Theodore. It takes every ounce of her willpower to finish hanging the ornament, making sure it stays in place. She turns slowly from the tree, and faces the boy. The 'should have known' dig is absolutely wounding. She only barely has time to admit
[22:24] <+Hannah> to herself that getting blood on her dress will -not- be very Christmasy, and that she'd kill herself if she broke any of the Rosewood's ornaments, before she starts moving towards Theodore. "Y-you.... you-" the girl's face contorts and twitches angrily as she tries to process the horrid shame she just endured in front of these wonderful people. She can't- just can't ruin the
[22:24] <+Hannah> holiday by punching him in the snooter, but she can't handle the look in his eyes. Trembling, Hannah looks --- from Theodore to the Rosewoods to the floor --- "T-t-there's n-nothing wrong with cl-clockmakers, you-- you---" her whole body is trembling. Somehow she can still feel the Rosewoods' eyes on her, and she breaks up all over inside. She doesn't even finish the sentence -
[22:25] <+Hannah> she just turns sharply away and starts towards the student dormatories at a blisteringly fast walk.
[22:29] <+Dreyer> June stops in her tracks when she hears Theodore's disdainful remark, and she frowns and shies away from him a few steps. If that's how he feels about watchmakers, he'd probably try to step on an orphan girl like herself like some kind of bug! She lets out a little gasp when Hannah starts advancing on him, and she starts towards her with a mind to hold her back. Hannah storms away before she can, though, and now June is ju
[22:29] <+Dreyer> st standing there with the headmasters and the stuck-up boy.
00[22:48] <&Valen> Valen sighed watching the young lady run out. He looked to Charlotte for a moment. "Theodor that was not very nice." He stated a bit too firmly for his own taste. "We don't do that here. Everyone is equal here." Valen explained as he set the delicate angel down. "If you want to be able to make friends here you need to understand that social status mean nothing here. " Valen explained. "I think you owe her an apology; it seems as if you've hurt her feelings. And if I were you I'd go apologies, now." Valen said subtlety hinting at that if he wanted the evening to well he would do as he was requested.
[22:56] <~Charlotte> Pausing in her lighthearted decorating, she shot Teddy a somewhat wide-eyed, and entirely indignant look. Heading off after Hannah, Charlotte only made one statement on her way out. "Not one soul would think you were worth more than she was, without your money, with the way you're presenting yourself. A clock maker's daughter is worth far more than a spoilt brat, no matter what their
[22:56] <~Charlotte> background." And with that, she passed through the doorway, and hurried her steps, to catch up with the girl. "Hannah! Wait, please." She called after her, hand outstretched. Once her long strides have her just behind, she wrapped her arms around the young lady's shoulders, pulling her in close, and setting her chin atop Hannah's head lightly. "What he said isn't true, you know..."
[22:56] <~Charlotte> She began softly, "I think a clock-maker's daughter is a lovely thing to be."
[23:09] <+Theodore> Teddy was a bit startled when his words got Hannay to come at him, and he took a few steps back just because she looked like she was going to hit him, which was a new and unpleasant experience for him since no one had ever raised a hand to him before and he did not at all like it. He was sort of relieved when she seemed to change her mind and stormed out instead and he looked over at
[23:09] <+Theodore> June as she stepped away from him and frowned at that, not sure why she was doing it but he was distracted from that when Mrs. Rosewood followed Hannah and made that comment about him being worth less than Hannah and calling him a spoiled brat. He was stung by that one, as illogical as it was, and he looked as if she'd slapped him or something as he watched her follow after the girl.
07[23:09] <+Theodore> A moment later Valen scolded him too and then he started to feel as if he were getting ganged up on and he crossed his arms and glared at the headmaster as Valen told him that he owned the commoner an apology and then basically ordered him to go give her one. "I'll do nothing of the sort!" He protested, having no intention of apologizing to her and he didn't think there was any way
07[23:09] <+Theodore> for Valen to make him either so he was determined he was not going to do it.
06[23:13] * +Hannah falters when she hears Charlotte's voice, and her stumbling steps simply aren't fast enough to separate her or to turn around before she's firmly clutched in the woman's embrace. Something awful happens when she feels that chin on her forehead - a horrid little sob rips through the cheery girl's holiday spirit, and her breath starts to hitch sharply. "N-n-no! No its n-n-not!"
06[23:13] * +Hannah she gasps. "They're s-s-self-important, l-low-c-c-class p-people who a-aren't w-worth your ti-time and y' are just saying it!" she's just -trembling- in the woman's arms. "C-c-can't get r'spect for bein' m-myself.. or... my f-father's daughter... I.... I hate him! I h-hate that little brute!" She can't even feel proud that she resisted the urge to act like a wild animal and strike
06[23:13] * +Hannah the boy - she can't be proud of manners when she's classless. All she feels is helpless and ashamed, and just... useless. "A-and I'm r-ruining your tree t-trimming a-acting like a buh-baby....!"
06[23:23] * ~Charlotte sighed at that, shushing the girl calmly, the woman swaying from side to side, in a pacifying manner, arms still wrapped around Hannah's shoulders. "A baby would have clobbered him right then and there. He was fairly spoiling for it, even I admit, speaking that way. But Hannah... You're not a baby. You're growing into a lovely young woman, and you've shown it clearly just now."
06[23:23] * ~Charlotte Pressing a kiss to the top of her brunette head, she continued that soothing litany, "I'm proud of you. And you should be as well. I'm sure your father would be, too." Turning Hannah to face her, hands on her shoulders, she looked down at the girl, "And you haven't ruined a thing. I was having a lovely time until that boy opened his fool mouth. You've got nothing to feel ashamed of,
06[23:23] * ~Charlotte and I won't have you putting yourself down. Is that clear?" Though it sounded an awful lot like a lecture at the end, it was clear enough, via the woman's pitying expression, that it was nothing of the sort.
[23:29] <+Dreyer> June just furrows her brow at the horrible, spoiled boy, giving him as wide a berth as she could afford to as she makes her way over to the box of ornaments. She had a feeling that she would run into a few of his type when she signed up for this school -- and normally she'd be intimidated by them, were the headmasters not present and very clearly on her, and Hannah's, side. She pulls one of the beautiful baubles out of the
[23:29] <+Dreyer> box and examines it carefully, doing her best to make it look like she's not minding the scene.
00[23:35] <&Valen> The tall gentleman sighed with a soft nod. "Very well then." he announced. Valen walked right on over to Theodore and set a large hand upon the boy's shoulder, and shifted that cold blue gaze, gently looking to June. "If you would be ever so kind as to please excuse Young Theodore and I, we would be most grateful Miss, MacArthur." Valen said before bending and scooping the young boy up holding him bridal style for the moment. If he chose to squirm or fuss he would gladly change the position of carrying the light lad. "Now then mister, Blackmore- are you certain I can't sway your heart to apologies? I mean that really wasn't very gentlemanly of you to make a sweet young lady cry. How do you think that makes you look? No true gentleman would make a lady cry." Valen stated as he started for the stairs. Carting around Theodore seemed efortless to this giant of a man. "After all shouldn't gentlemean cunduct them selves with a proppor code of conduct,, manners, and chivalry?" he asked.
07[23:44] <+Dreyer> June glances up at Valen, eyes widening as she watches him scoop Theodore up like a babe. "Hmm? Oh, um, y-yes sir..." Her cheeks glowing, she quickly turns her eyes back down on the bauble in her hands, turning it this way and that, then looks up at the half-decorated tree. This is going to look so beautiful... But she should probably spend less time gawking at it and more time looking for Hannah to see how she's holding
[23:44] <+Dreyer> up. She sets the ornament ever so carefully back in the box, making extra sure not to break it, then heads off in the direction she remembers Hannah and Charlotte going.
07[23:50] <+Elizabeth> Teddy wasn't sure why but for some reason Valen's 'very well then' announcment sounded ominous to the child and he attempted to back away from the headmaster as he appraoched but he wasn't fast enough and found the mans large hand set on his shoulder, holding him in place. He looked up at the man as he asked Miss MacArthur to excuse them and of course that caused his feeling of dread
07[23:50] <+Elizabeth> to increase a bit. He yelped in surprise when he was suddenly scooped up bridal style, the child shocked by that before struggling hard since this was an embarrassing position for him to find himself in, "Lettgo of me!" He called, pushing against Valen's chest as hard as he could but it was rather hopeless and even he knew that since he was small even by eleven-year-old boy standards
07[23:50] <+Elizabeth> and Valen was a large man. He stopped his squirming to listen as Valen tried asking him if he would apologize again before pointing out that he hadn't been a gentleman and that got a bit of a guilty look on his face but a moment later the stubborn and prejudiced side of the boy kicked back in. "No! She's not a lady and I wont apologize to her" He protested, deciding to take Valen's
07[23:50] <+Elizabeth> words literally when he said that it was wrong to make a sweet young lady cry. He started squirming agian at that point, not liking being carried and still not understanding what was going on or why Valen was carrying him somewhere. "Let go!" he called again, getting frustrated and striking Valen's chest with his fist, not like it would hurt the man but it made Teddy feel better.
[23:57] <+Elizabeth> Elizabeth had just arrived today and had spent her evening settling in and unpacking her things as Mrs. Rosewood asked her to. Of course she had heard the music coming up from downstairs but she wanted to finish unpacking before going to see what was going on so she missed the drama that was currently unfolding down there. When she was finally finished she looked around her room and
[23:57] <+Elizabeth> was satisfied that everything was in place and she checked her apppearance int he mirror once more, because her appearance was very important to her, she made her own clothes and everything it was her little hobby. Once she was certain that she looked good she headed downstairs and saw the headmistress speaking with a crying girl and did her best to slip past them discreetely so she
[23:57] <+Elizabeth> would not intrude on whatever the matter was. She walked into the room and nearly collided with June, stopping short with a surprised "oh!" as she barely avoided smacking into the other teen. She flushed and dropped her eyes, a bit timid with strangers but she was typically better with people her own age than with adults, "I'm terribly sorry, I should have been watching where I was
[23:57] <+Elizabeth> going better" She apologized before looking back up at June to see if the other girl looked angry or something.
06[23:59] * +Hannah sniffles softly, but drinks in the woman's assurances readily enough. She feels an awful twist in her tummy, even so, and its rather hard to turn and meet the woman's eyes when she asks for a response. Hannah nods, and nods, chewing her lip, face dipping away until she can steel herself again. "Y... yes ma'am." *sniff* "I... I just..." she exhales. "That was just horrid, and
06[23:59] * +Hannah I wasn't ready for it." she shakes her head: "I hope he'll realize what he did. I know he's younger." she blushes. "...'s why I left. I don't - need to make things worse for him." she nods. "I... I think I'm going to clean up, ma'am. Uhm. Hopefully I'll be back before you and Mr. Rosewood put the angel on top of the tree." she smiles shakily up at Charlotte, and nods her head. "T-thank
Session Time: Tue Dec 04 00:00:00 2012
06[00:00] * +Hannah you. Y-you are very kind, and I won't - I shan't - beat myself up over what a silly boy said without thinking..!"
[00:06] <@Damien> Damien has been in his room, writing a letter to a certain someone, which was just finished. Carefully he tucked it away into the deep inner pocket of his overcoat, where it would be nice and safe, before desiding now would be a good time to deliver it and perhaps see what was happening in the rest of the academy. Out of his room he went, down the stairs, when he came across a group
[00:06] <@Damien> of females, which included Mrs. Rosewood. The gathering seemed strange o_o perhaps something akin to a ladies night was occuring. Well... if that was the case it would probably be best not to intrude, but t'would be rude not to greet Charlotte as he passed. And so he did, "Good evening(afternoon?) Mrs.-" He paused a moment seeing Hannah; the poor lass was a wreck, "er, Rosewood, Ma'am."
[00:13] <~Charlotte> "He is younger, and he's been taught something very wrong. Something that breeds contempt for people who don't deserve it. You should pity him, if anything. The people in his life decided to bring foolish pride into his mind, instead of acceptance. And that's really a very sad thing." She paused to sigh a moment. "You did the right thing, just now... Don't you worry, Hannah, there is
[00:13] <~Charlotte> no way we will let that behavior continue. You can mark my words on that." Pulling her in, and giving her a few soft pats on the back, she let Hannah go, and get herself calmed down, and tidied up. "You're very welcome. And good for you. you shouldn't." Turning to Damien, she gave him a pat on the shoulder. "Hello darling." She greeted, turning him away from Hannah, and toward the
[00:13] <~Charlotte> other girls. "You're just in time to decorate the tree~" checking her tone, and turning it back to it's former light-heartedness.
00[00:14] <&Valen> Valen simply moved the boy under one arm carrying him like he was nothing more than baggage now. "Well she certainly isn't a young gentleman- and neither are you from the way you've been conducting your behavior young man." Valen chided quietly finding this new position to carry the brat in would be a bit more humiliating than the bridal carry and less comfortable. Valen easily ascended the stairs and turned down on of the corridors heading for the boy's section passing by rooms with marked name plates until he came upon #Theodores_Room. He entered easily and walked in closing, and locking the door behind him before just about dropping the boy on to the bed, which made a 'pomf' sound upon receiving the boy's weight so suddenly. Valen simply started to role the cuffs of his sleeves up and secured them with sleeve garter's before slipping a bare hand in to his waist coat and pulling for a pair of leather gloves. He place one glove back in to his pocket and pulled on the think glove to his right hand and flexed it gently as if testing the move ability. " Allow me to make one thing perfectly clear Mister Blackmore; Rosewood Academy is a school for young Gentleman and young ladies- You will not conduct yourself in poor behavior whilst you are here least you find that we had a remedy for such an ailment." Valen stated a bit too seriously as he slipped his long inky black tresses from his face and tied them with a blue ribbon. Next those slender glasses came from his face and were tucked neatly in to his breast pocket. " I do not tolerate ruffian's, or brutes and I expect that you will apologies to the young miss after we are through here. " Valen said simply reaching over to the writing desk and pulling out a chair to the center of the wooden floor placing it before him setting his hands upon the back of the chair. "Manners are a must; Do I make myself clear?" he asked.
[00:20] <+Dreyer> June gasps, jumping away from Beth at the last second! "Oh--! N-no, it's all right!" she says with an awkward chuckle, waving her hand. "I, um, I'm just going to go look for someone," she says, pointing in the direction that Hannah had run. "...Oh, but are you new here? We could go together if you like..."
[00:24] <+Elizabeth> Beth relaxed a bit when June returned the apology and then said that they could look together for someone and she nodded, not at all opposed to the idea though she may have been if she'd known that the person they were looking for was currently in tears because of something a boy had said to her, since Beth would have felt that was too personal to intrude upon. "Yes I'm Elizabeth Green,
[00:24] <+Elizabeth> I go by Beth though. I'd like to come along..." She started to say but then Charlotte walked back into the room and cheerfully announced that they were just in time to help decorate the tree, and she looked behind the headmistress to see a boy out in the hall as well and she smiled at him a bit in greeting. "Good evening Mrs. Rosewood" She said politely as she looked back at June and
[00:24] <+Elizabeth> Damien to see if they were going to join in on the tree decorating.
06[00:34] * +Hannah dismissed herself with Charlotte's blessing, wanting to look presentable enough to complete the tree-trimming. She rushes off to her room to wash up and find a fresh face which she can put on for the rest of the day's festivities.